of_o england_n give_v we_o a_o very_a good_a reason_n if_o true_a why_o the_o king_n deal_v thus_o severe_o with_o this_o young_a princess_n his_o niece_n which_o be_v this_o that_o aelfwinna_n not_o make_v the_o king_n her_o uncle_n who_o her_o mother_n have_v appoint_v her_o guardian_n privy_a to_o her_o design_n have_v contract_v a_o marriage_n with_o reginald_n king_n of_o the_o dane_n whereupon_o king_n edward_n to_o prevent_v his_o enemy_n enter_v the_o country_n of_o mercia_n and_o take_v it_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o also_o carry_v the_o say_a lady_n away_o with_o he_o the_o same_o author_n likewise_o report_v that_o about_o this_o time_n leofr_v a_o dane_n dccccxx_n and_o griffyth_v ap_fw-mi madoc_n brother-in-law_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o west-wales_n come_v from_o ireland_n with_o a_o great_a army_n to_o snowdon_n in_o caernarvonshire_n and_o design_v to_o bring_v all_o wales_n and_o the_o march_n thereof_o to_o their_o subjection_n overran_a and_o subdue_v all_o the_o country_n as_o far_o as_o chester_n before_o ever_o king_n edward_n have_v intelligence_n of_o their_o arrival_n whereat_o he_o be_v very_o much_o offend_v but_o be_v loath_a to_o trouble_v his_o subject_n in_o that_o behalf_n he_o make_v a_o vow_n that_o he_o and_o his_o son_n with_o their_o own_o people_n will_v be_v revenge_v on_o leofred_n and_o griffyth_n and_o thereupon_o he_o come_v to_o chester_n and_o take_v the_o city_n from_o they_o after_o this_o he_o make_v two_o division_n of_o his_o army_n whereof_o he_o and_o his_o son_n athelstan_n lead_v the_o first_o and_o edmund_z and_o edred_n the_o second_o and_o follow_v they_o with_o such_o celerity_n that_o he_o overtake_v they_o at_o the_o forest_n of_o walewode_n now_o sherwood_n where_o leofr_v and_o griffyth_n set_v upon_o he_o so_o fierce_o that_o the_o king_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v in_o some_o distress_n until_o prince_n athelstan_n step_v in_o between_o his_o father_n and_o leofred_n and_o give_v the_o dane_n such_o a_o wound_n in_o the_o arm_n that_o it_o disable_v he_o from_o hold_v his_o spear_n whereupon_o he_o be_v soon_o take_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o athelstan_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n prince_n edmund_n and_o edred_n encounter_v with_o griffyth_n slay_v he_o and_o bring_v his_o head_n to_o their_o father_n upon_o that_o athelstan_n cause_v leofr_v to_o be_v behead_v likewise_o and_o so_o both_o their_o head_n be_v set_v up_o together_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o chester_n and_o edward_n and_o his_o son_n return_v home_o with_o a_o great_a triumph_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o age_n of_o prince_n edmund_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n that_o this_o relation_n concern_v himself_o and_o his_o brother_n edred_n command_a part_n of_o their_o father_n army_n can_v be_v true_a for_o he_o be_v not_o above_o four_o year_n old_a when_o king_n edward_n his_o father_n die_v and_o not_o above_o eighteen_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v this_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n king_n edward_n command_v his_o man_n to_o go_v to_o the_o town_n of_o tofeceaster_n now_o tocester_n in_o northamptonshire_n and_o to_o rebuild_v it_o after_o which_o the_o same_o year_n about_o lent_n dccccxxi_n he_o command_v the_o town_n of_o wigingamere_n now_o wigmore_n in_o herefordshire_n to_o be_v rebuilt_a but_o the_o same_o summer_n between_o whitsuntide_n and_o midsummer_n the_o dane_n of_o hamptune_n i._n e._n northampton_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o ligeracester_n and_o those_o that_o lay_v northward_o break_v the_o peace_n and_o march_v to_o tofeceaster_n and_o assault_v the_o town_n a_o whole_a day_n hope_v to_o take_v it_o but_o those_o that_o be_v within_o defend_v it_o until_o such_o time_n as_o more_o man_n can_v come_v to_o their_o assistance_n the_o dane_n be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o town_n and_o march_v off_o after_o this_o they_o often_o go_v out_o by_o night_n to_o plunder_v and_o fall_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v unprovided_a take_v a_o great_a many_o man_n and_o much_o cattle_n between_o barnewoode_n and_o eglesbyrig_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v barnwood_n forest_n near_o bury-hill_n and_o the_o latter_a alisbury_n both_o in_o buckinghamshire_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o dane_n of_o huntandune_n i._n e._n huntingdon_n and_o the_o east-angle_n march_v out_o and_o build_v a_o castle_n at_o temsford_n where_o they_o settle_v themselves_o for_o they_o have_v leave_v that_o at_o huntandune_n suppose_v that_o from_o thence_o they_o may_v recover_v a_o great_a share_n of_o the_o country_n and_o so_o they_o march_v till_o they_o come_v to_o bedanford_n but_o the_o man_n who_o be_v within_o it_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v they_o kill_v great_a number_n of_o they_o put_v the_o rest_n to_o flight_n after_o this_o a_o great_a army_n of_o dane_n be_v get_v together_o advance_v to_o the_o town_n of_o wiggingamere_n and_o storm_v it_o for_o most_o part_n of_o the_o day_n but_o those_o who_o be_v within_o defend_v it_o very_o well_o they_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o town_n dccccxxi_n and_o retreat_n carrying_z away_o with_o they_o all_o the_o cattle_n they_o find_v thereabouts_o after_o this_o also_o the_o same_o summer_n there_o be_v great_a force_n assemble_v of_o king_n edward_n subject_n from_o the_o town_n round_o about_o temesford_n whither_o they_o go_v and_o lay_v close_a siege_n to_o the_o town_n they_o at_o length_n take_v it_o and_o kill_v a_o danish_a king_n and_o taglosse_n a_o earl_n and_o mannan_n his_o son_n together_o with_o his_o brother_n and_o all_o those_o who_o defend_v the_o town_n from_o which_o time_n according_a to_o florence_n the_o danish_a power_n do_v by_o little_a and_o little_a decrease_n and_o that_o of_o the_o english_a increase_n but_o this_o author_n place_v all_o these_o action_n of_o this_o year_n under_o anno_fw-la 917._o the_o same_o year_n a_o great_a many_o man_n assemble_v together_o in_o autumn_n as_o well_o from_o kent_n surry_n and_o essex_n as_o from_o the_o neighbour_a town_n and_o march_v to_o colneceaster_n i.e._n colchester_n assault_v that_o city_n till_o they_o take_v it_o and_o all_o the_o plunder_n they_o find_v in_o it_o and_o kill_v all_o the_o man_n except_o those_o that_o escape_v over_o the_o wall_n after_o which_o also_o the_o same_o autumn_n a_o great_a army_n of_o dane_n be_v get_v together_o with_o the_o east-angle_n both_o land-soldier_n and_o pirate_n who_o they_o have_v invite_v to_o their_o assistance_n hope_v thereby_o to_o revenge_v the_o defeat_n they_o have_v late_o receive_v wherefore_o they_o go_v direct_o to_o maeldune_n and_o besiege_v that_o town_n till_o such_o time_n that_o more_o man_n come_v to_o its_o assistance_n the_o dane_n be_v force_v to_o quit_v it_o and_o retreat_n but_o the_o man_n who_o be_v within_o it_o together_o with_o those_o that_o come_v to_o their_o assistance_n overtake_v the_o dane_n kill_v many_o hundred_o of_o the_o land-man_n as_o well_o as_o pirate_n not_o long_o after_o which_o king_n edward_n march_v with_o a_o army_n of_o south-saxons_a to_o passenham_n i_o e._n pasham_n in_o northamptonshire_n and_o there_o continue_v till_o the_o town_n of_o tofeceaster_n can_v be_v encompass_v with_o a_o stone-wall_n where_o earl_n thurferth_n and_o the_o chief_a commander_n of_o the_o danish_a force_n that_o belong_v to_o hamtune_n with_o all_o towards_o the_o north_n as_o far_o as_o weolade_v that_o be_v the_o river_n weland_n accept_v king_n edward_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o protector_n but_o about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o king_n army_n be_v to_o return_v home_o he_o send_v out_o fresh_a force_n to_o the_o town_n of_o huntandune_n who_o repair_v and_o rebuilt_a it_o in_o those_o place_n that_o be_v destroy_v according_a to_o the_o king_n command_n so_o that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n that_o ramain_v alive_a surrender_v themselves_o to_o king_n edward_n and_o seek_v his_o peace_n and_o protection_n likewise_o this_o very_a year_n before_o martinmass_o the_o king_n march_v with_o a_o army_n of_o westsaxon_n to_o colneceaster_n and_o rebuilt_a the_o wall_n and_o repair_v all_o place_n which_o be_v ruinous_a then_o many_o as_o well_o of_o the_o east-angle_n as_o also_o of_o the_o east-saxons_a who_o be_v before_o under_o the_o danish_a dominion_n and_o have_v be_v so_o for_o above_o thirty_o year_n now_o deliver_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o king_n and_o also_o all_o the_o danish_a army_n in_o east-england_n swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v whatever_o he_o think_v good_a and_o to_o defend_v his_o subject_n as_o well_o by_o sea_n as_o by_o land_n but_o the_o army_n that_o belong_v to_o grantanbyrig_n i._n e._n cambridge_n do_v by_o themselves_o choose_v the_o king_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o patron_n confirm_v it_o by_o their_o oath_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o this_o year_n also_o sytric_a the_o danish_a king_n
châ—rlâ—s_n king_n of_o the_o frank_n l._n 4._o p._n 231._o sardica_n the_o council_n there_o when_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n assist_v aâ—_n it_o l._n 2._o p._n 89._o sarum_n old_a call_v in_o the_o british_a time_n searebyrig_n l._n 3._o p._n 142._o or_o syrbyrig_n be_v burn_v by_o king_n sweyn_n l._n 6._o p._n 30._o saturninus_z seius_n in_o antoninus_n pius_n his_o time_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o roman_a navy_n on_o the_o british_a shore_n l._n 2._o p._n 68_o saxon_a annal_n first_o collect_v and_o writâ—en_v in_o divers_a monastery_n of_o england_n l._n 4._o p._n 151._o saxon_n english_a at_o first_o so_o very_o illiterate_a that_o it_o be_v much_o doubt_v whether_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o letter_n and_o write_v among_o they_o or_o not_o l._n 3._o p._n 113._o be_v send_v for_o to_o repel_v the_o scot_n and_o pict_n id._n p._n 117._o have_v the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n give_v they_o for_o their_o habitation_n id._n p._n 118._o come_v from_o three_o valiant_a nation_n of_o germany_n id._n p._n 118_o 119_o 120_o 121._o what_o country_n old_a saxony_n be_v id._n p._n 118_o 119._o great_a dispute_n about_o the_o name_n of_o saxon_n id._n p._n 121_o 123_o 124._o their_o religion_n and_o victory_n over_o the_o pict_n id._n p._n 124_o 125._o break_v league_n with_o the_o britain_n their_o confederate_n and_o overrun_v almost_o the_o whole_a island_n id._n p._n 126._o by_o vortimer_n be_v force_v to_o return_v into_o germany_n and_o never_o dare_v return_v hither_o till_o after_o his_o death_n id._n p._n 128._o obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o nazaleod_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n and_o they_o remain_v undisturbed_a a_o long_a time_n after_o l._n 3._o p._n 134._o be_v beat_v by_o the_o britain_n at_o wodensburg_n in_o wiltshire_n id._n p._n 148._o be_v strict_a observer_n of_o the_o lord's-day_n l._n 4._o p._n 209._o a_o great_a battle_n between_o they_o and_o the_o britain_n where_o the_o king_n of_o north-wales_n be_v slay_v id._n p._n 241._o the_o english-saxons_a suffer_v no_o nation_n to_o out-go_v they_o in_o deceit_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o they_o at_o last_o meet_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n l._n 5._o p._n 247._o command_a to_o be_v call_v englishman_n by_o a_o law_n of_o king_n egbert_n id._n p._n 255._o a_o great_a sea-fight_n among_o the_o ancient_a saxon_n of_o germany_n suppose_v with_o the_o dane_n the_o former_a get_v the_o victory_n twice_o id._n p._n 287._o be_v drive_v out_o of_o wales_n by_o the_o northern_a britain_n into_o mercia_n id._n p._n 317._o utter_o rout_n and_o put_v to_o flight_v the_o scot_n irish_a and_o dane_n id._n p._n 334._o saxony_n old_a call_v northalbingia_n its_o extent_n and_o bound_n l._n 3._o p._n 118._o saxulph_n or_o sexwulf_n a_o monk_n to_o his_o care_n be_v commit_v the_o finish_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o medeshamsted_n though_o peadda_n and_o oswy_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o go_v a_o good_a way_n through_o it_o l._n 4._o p._n 186_o 187._o be_v ordain_v by_o archbishop_n theodore_n bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n in_o the_o room_n of_o winfrid_n who_o be_v depose_v id._n p._n 194._o part_v with_o the_o church_n of_o hereford_n to_o putta_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v expel_v from_o thence_o id._n p._n 196._o scapula_n vid._n ostorius_n sceapige_v now_o the_o isle_n of_o sheppy_n in_o kent_n waste_v by_o the_o heathen_n or_o pagan_n l._n 5._o p._n 255._o the_o dane_n take_v up_o their_o winter-quarter_n there_o id._n p._n 262._o sceorstan_n perhaps_o shire-stone_n for_o the_o place_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o stone_n that_o part_v now_o the_o four_o county_n of_o oxfordshire_n gloucestershire_n worcestershire_n and_o warwickshire_n l._n 6._o p._n 45._o sceva_n a_o roman_a soldier_n his_o incredible_a valour_n l._n 2._o p._n 29._o school_n erect_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o youth_n by_o king_n sigebert_n l._n 4._o p._n 179._o suppose_a to_o give_v be_v to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n but_o without_o ground_n id._n ib._n or_o college_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n at_o rome_n burn_v l._n 5._o p._n 251._o who_o it_o be_v that_o alfred_n oblige_v to_o keep_v their_o son_n at_o school_n until_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n id._n p._n 297._o scotch_a historian_n extend_v the_o limit_n of_o king_n kened'_n conquer_a the_o pict_n too_o far_o l._n 5._o p._n 259._o scotland_n ancient_o call_v albania_n north-west_n to_o the_o mountain_n of_o braid-albain_a and_o its_o extent_n l._n 2._o p._n 83_o 98._o say_a to_o be_v conquer_v by_o the_o force_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n l._n 6._o p._n 86._o the_o lowland_n long_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n l._n 5._o p._n 260._o scot_n come_v into_o this_o nation_n out_o of_o ireland_n l._n 1._o p._n 4_o 5._o come_v into_o ireland_n in_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o world_n id._n p._n 7._o scoti_n sometime_o call_v hiberni_n because_o they_o first_o come_v out_o of_o ireland_n l._n 2._o p._n 84._o they_o with_o the_o pict_n make_v cruel_a incursion_n and_o lie_v waste_v all_o place_n near_o the_o border_n of_o britain_n id._n p._n 90._o the_o first_o roman_a author_n that_o mention_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ammianus_n marcellinus_n but_o st._n jerome_n have_v give_v a_o much_o more_o ancient_a passage_n of_o they_o which_o he_o translate_v out_o of_o porphyry_n the_o greek_a philosopher_n who_o write_v a_o age_n before_o id._n p._n 91._o be_v own_v by_o some_o antiquary_n to_o be_v plant_v in_o ireland_n in_o the_o time_n of_o claudian_n id._n p._n 94_o 95._o and_o pict_n continual_o waste_v the_o roman_a territory_n id._n p._n 95._o their_o incursion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o honorius_n his_o reign_n id._n p._n 97_o 98._o they_o miserable_o harass_v the_o britain_n till_o speedy_a supply_n be_v send_v they_o by_o the_o roman_n id._n p._n 106._o the_o scot_n conversion_n to_o christianity_n id._n p._n 109_o 110._o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o irishman_n sometime_o for_o native_a scot_n id._n p._n 110._o and_o pict_n land_v in_o britain_n in_o shoal_n on_o the_o roman_n desert_v it_o l._n 3._o p._n 114._o ever_o acknowledge_v bishop_n necessary_a for_o ordain_v other_o in_o the_o ministry_n l._n 3._o p._n 144._o per_fw-la universam_fw-la scotiam_fw-la that_o be_v throughout_o all_o ireland_n l._n 4._o p._n 166_o 189._o the_o scot_n in_o britain_n regain_v their_o liberty_n and_o enjoy_v it_o for_o six_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o id._n p._n 202._o who_o inhabit_a britain_n practise_v no_o treachery_n against_o the_o english_a nation_n when_o bede_n finish_v his_o history_n id._n p._n 221._o three_o scot_n come_v from_o ireland_n to_o king_n alfred_n resolve_v to_o lead_v the_o life_n of_o pilgrim_n l._n 5._o p._n 298._o the_o first_o time_n any_o of_o their_o king_n be_v make_v submission_n to_o the_o english_a be_v in_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_n be_v reign_v l._n 5._o p._n 323_o 324._o be_v miserable_o rout_v with_o their_o king_n constantine_n by_o athelstan_n and_o his_o army_n id._n p._n 334_o 335_o 336._o submit_v themselves_o to_o king_n edred_n and_o their_o king_n swear_v fidelity_n to_o he_o id._n p._n 349._o be_v overcome_v by_o uthred_n the_o valiant_a son_n of_o waltheof_n earl_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o the_o reward_n he_o receive_v of_o king_n ethelred_n for_o his_o bravery_n l._n 6._o p._n 27._o scripture_n the_o read_n of_o they_o decree_v in_o the_o second_o council_n at_o cloveshoe_n to_o be_v more_o constant_o use_v in_o monastery_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v learn_v in_o english_a l._n 4._o p._n 225._o sea_n those_o that_o have_v the_o command_v there_o may_v force_v a_o king_n of_o england_n to_o what_o term_n they_o please_v l._n 6._o p._n 81._o seal_n edward_n the_o confessor_n be_v the_o first_o english_a king_n we_o meet_v with_o that_o affix_v any_o to_o his_o charter_n l._n 6._o p._n 98._o the_o island_n of_o seal_n vid._n seolefeu_n sebba_n vid._n siger_n sebbi_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a become_v a_o monk_n and_o soon_o after_o die_v l._n 4._o p._n 210._o sebert_n the_o son_n of_o richala_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a receive_v baptism_n and_o cause_n st._n paul_n to_o be_v build_v at_o london_n l._n 4._o p._n 159._o find_v the_o church_n and_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n id._n p._n 166._o his_o death_n id._n p._n 168._o a_o most_o learned_a and_o christian_a prince_n id._n p._n 175._o secington_n ancient_o seccandune_n in_o warwickshire_n l._n 4._o p._n 227._o security_n to_o be_v give_v by_o all_o servant_n for_o their_o good_a bear_n and_o all_o other_o of_o ill_a fame_n to_o have_v it_o give_v for_o they_o l._n 5._o p._n 346._o every_o one_o of_o twelve_o year_n
england_n and_o sojourn_v with_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o religious_a monk_n in_o the_o city_n of_o winchester_n helmestan_n abbot_n of_o the_o say_a cathedral_n church_n and_o the_o venerable_a swithune_n praepositus_fw-la i._n e._n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o who_o have_v be_v before_o in_o professione_n sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n in_o study_n canterbriggiensi_fw-la cathedratus_n i._n e._n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n have_v often_o relieve_v he_o during_o the_o many_o hardship_n he_o suffer_v in_o his_o banishment_n with_o special_a favour_n he_o desire_v always_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v if_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v genuine_a it_o will_v advance_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o university_n far_o high_o than_o the_o time_n we_o be_v now_o treat_v of_o and_o will_v make_v it_o ancient_a than_o the_o time_n of_o king_n alfred_n dccccxv_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o who_o reign_n st._n swithune_n sit_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n but_o since_o we_o have_v not_o the_o original_n but_o only_a citation_n from_o these_o ancient_a piece_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v of_o their_o validity_n but_o leave_v that_o as_o also_o this_o author_n credit_n to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n this_o year_n egbriht_n the_o innocent_a abbot_n dccccxvi_fw-la be_v slay_v on_o the_o 16_o kal._n of_o july_n a_o little_a before_o the_o summer_n solstice_n and_o about_o three_o day_n after_o aethelfleda_n send_v a_o army_n against_o the_o welsh_a which_o take_v brecenanmere_n suppose_v to_o be_v either_o brecknock_n castle_n or_o else_o some_o place_n near_o it_o and_o there_o she_o take_v the_o king_n wife_n and_o about_o thirty_o four_o prisoner_n the_o dane_n march_v now_o on_o horseback_n after_o easter_n from_o hamtune_n i._n e._n northampton_n and_o lygraceaster_n dccccxvii_n now_o leicester_n slay_v many_o man_n at_o hocneratune_n now_o hoocnorton_n in_o oxfordshire_n and_o the_o place_n adjoin_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v return_v home_o again_o they_o send_v out_o another_o company_n of_o robber_n which_o march_v towards_o ligtune_n most_o likely_a to_o be_v leighton_n in_o bedfordshire_n but_o the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n be_v forewarn_v of_o their_o come_n fight_v with_o they_o and_o not_o only_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n but_o also_o recover_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v take_v away_o so_o that_o they_o leave_v a_o great_a many_o of_o their_o horse_n and_o arm_n behind_o they_o now_o a_o great_a fleet_n sail_v from_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o armorica_n dccccxviii_n under_o the_o command_n of_o two_o earl_n ohtor_n and_o rhoald_v and_o sail_v about_o towards_o the_o east_n enter_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n severne_n and_o there_o spoil_v all_o the_o coast_n of_o north_n wales_n towards_o the_o sea_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o they_o also_o take_v cumeleac_n the_o welsh_a bishop_n in_o yrcingafield_n now_o archenfield_n in_o herefordshire_n and_o carry_v he_o prisoner_n to_o their_o ship_n but_o king_n edward_n within_o some_o time_n ransom_v he_o for_o forty_o pound_n but_o after_o this_o the_o dane_n quit_v their_o ship_n march_v again_o towards_o yrcingafeild_n where_o the_o man_n of_o hereford_n and_o gleawcester_n and_o the_o neighbour_a town_n fight_v they_o and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n and_o there_o slay_v rhoald_v and_o a_o brother_n of_o earl_n ohtor_n with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o army_n and_o drive_v they_o into_o a_o certain_a wood_n where_o they_o besiege_v they_o till_o they_o make_v they_o give_v hostage_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o king_n edward_n kingdom_n but_o at_o last_o it_o seem_v advisable_v for_o the_o king_n to_o place_v a_o good_a guard_n from_o the_o south_n part_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o severne_n and_o from_o the_o west_n of_o wales_n towards_o the_o east_n as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n avon_n that_o so_o the_o dane_n may_v not_o land_v any_o more_o on_o that_o side_n nevertheless_o leave_v their_o ship_n they_o steal_v away_o private_o by_o night_n in_o two_o company_n to_o plunder_v the_o one_o to_o wece_v now_o watchet_a in_o somersetshire_n and_o the_o other_o to_o portlocan_n now_o portlochbay_n in_o the_o same_o county_n but_o they_o be_v rout_v in_o both_o place_n insomuch_o that_o few_o of_o they_o escape_v alive_a unless_o it_o be_v those_o who_o swim_v off_o to_o their_o ship_n then_o they_o besiege_v a_o island_n at_o bradanrelic_n florence_n call_v it_o reoric_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o little_a island_n now_o call_v shepholm_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o severne_n where_o they_o be_v in_o such_o great_a want_n of_o victual_n that_o many_o die_v with_o hunger_n because_o they_o can_v get_v no_o provision_n there_o after_o this_o they_o go_v to_o deomed_n suppose_v to_o be_v south_n wales_n from_o whence_o they_o pass_v into_o ireland_n all_o this_o happen_v in_o autumn_n and_o the_o same_o year_n a_o little_a before_o martinmass_n king_n edward_n march_v with_o his_o army_n to_o buckingaham_n and_o there_o stay_v a_o month_n build_v two_o fort_n on_o each_o side_n the_o river_n ouse_n before_o he_o part_v thence_o thurkytel_v the_o danish_a earl_n own_v he_o for_o his_o lord_n as_o also_o all_o their_o chief_a commander_n dccccxviii·_n and_o almost_o all_o their_o nobleman_n who_o be_v at_o bedanford_n now_o bedford_n with_o many_o of_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o hamptune_n this_o year_n also_o ethelfleda_n lady_n of_o the_o mercian_n before_o whitsuntide_n take_v the_o town_n of_o deorby_n where_o within_o the_o gate_n be_v kill_v four_z thanes_z who_o be_v very_o dear_a to_o she_o also_o we_o read_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o that_o learned_a antiquary_n mr._n lambert_n and_o by_o he_o give_v to_o the_o 5._o cottonian_a library_n that_o it_o be_v find_v in_o a_o ancient_a chronicle_n once_o belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o rochester_n and_o collect_v by_o one_o edmund_n de_fw-fr hadenham_n that_o this_o year_n the_o lady_n elfleda_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n her_o brother_n besiege_v the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n and_o take_v it_o slay_v a_o great_a many_o dane_n that_o be_v therein_o dccccxix_n king_n edward_n march_v with_o his_o army_n to_o bedanford_n about_o martinmass_n have_v the_o town_n surrender_v to_o he_o and_o then_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n who_o be_v his_o subject_n return_v thither_o and_o there_o he_o stay_v a_o month_n and_o before_o he_o depart_v he_o command_v a_o castle_n to_o be_v build_v there_o on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o river_n dccccxx_n after_o this_o king_n edward_n go_v to_o maeldune_n now_o maldon_n and_o rebuilt_a the_o town_n and_o see_v it_o fortify_v whilst_o he_o be_v there_o also_o earl_n thurkytel_n pass_v over_o into_o france_n by_o k._n edward_n leave_n and_o convoy_n with_o all_o those_o dane_n that_o will_v follow_v he_o as_o likewise_o aethelfleda_n bring_v under_o her_o dominion_n the_o town_n of_o legracester_n now_o leicester_n and_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o dane_n belong_v to_o that_o place_n become_v subject_a to_o she_o as_o also_o those_o who_o be_v at_o york_n nay_o some_o of_o they_o confirm_v it_o both_o with_o a_o oath_n and_o by_o give_v of_o hostage_n that_o they_o will_v continue_v so_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o be_v do_v she_o depart_v this_o life_n twelve_o day_n before_o midsummer_n at_o tammeworth_n it_o be_v the_o eight_o year_n of_o her_o government_n over_o the_o mercian_n after_o her_o husband_n death_n with_o great_a moderation_n and_o justice_n her_o body_n lie_v bury_v at_o gleawcester_n in_o the_o east_n isle_n of_o st._n peter_n church_n this_o lady_n death_n be_v place_v in_o our_o print_a annal_n under_o the_o year_n 918_o and_o that_o more_o right_o for_o the_o cottonian_a copy_n of_o these_o annal_n be_v certain_o mistake_v in_o put_v the_o death_n of_o this_o princess_n two_o year_n late_a than_o this_o viz._n 920._o though_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o substance_n viz._n that_o she_o die_v at_o tamworth_n about_o a_o fortnight_n before_o midsummer_n and_o that_o thereupon_o king_n edward_n go_v thither_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o mercian_n submit_v to_o he_o but_o whenever_o this_o princess_n die_v she_o be_v certain_o a_o woman_n of_o great_a virtue_n prudence_n and_o courage_n and_o true_o resemble_v her_o worthy_a father_n king_n alfred_n as_o far_o as_o the_o difference_n of_o sex_n will_v permit_v but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o our_o annal_n the_o same_o year_n the_o daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o ethered_n lord_n of_o the_o mercian_n call_v aelfwinna_n who_o her_o mother_n have_v leave_v her_o heir_n be_v deprive_v by_o the_o king_n of_o that_o dominion_n and_o she_o be_v about_o three_o week_n before_o christmas_n bring_v into_o west-seax_a john_n bevour_v who_o call_v himself_o castoreus_n in_o his_o manuscript_n history_n of_o the_o king_n
horse_n whereof_o two_o with_o furniture_n and_o two_o without_o two_o sword_n four_o spear_n and_o as_o many_o shield_n one_o helmet_n one_o corslet_n and_o fifty_o mancuse_n of_o gold_n the_o herriot_n of_o a_o inferior_a thane_n a_o horse_n with_o furniture_n and_o arm_n or_o among_o the_o westsaxon_n the_o sum_n of_o money_n that_o be_v pay_v call_v halfange_a in_o mercia_n and_o east-england_n two_o pound_n but_o among_o the_o dane_n the_o herriot_n of_o a_o king_n thane_n who_o have_v free_a jurisdiction_n be_v four_o pound_n and_o if_o he_o be_v near_o to_o the_o king_n his_o herriot_n be_v two_o horse_n whereof_o the_o one_o with_o furniture_n and_o the_o other_o without_o a_o sword_n two_o spear_n as_o many_o target_n and_o fifty_o mancuse_n of_o gold_n but_o the_o herriot_n of_o a_o thane_n of_o the_o low_a condition_n be_v two_o pound_n this_o word_n herriot_n or_o as_o the_o true_a saxon_a word_n be_v write_v herëgeate_v signify_v furniture_n for_o war_n give_v by_o the_o vassal_n to_o his_o lord_n probable_o at_o first_o design_v for_o the_o drive_v away_o thief_n and_o robber_n which_o abound_v when_o the_o danish_a or_o northern_a nation_n so_o frequent_o invade_v the_o land_n for_o though_o the_o word_n here_o do_v in_o the_o saxon_a language_n signify_v a_o army_n mxxxvi_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o our_o saxon_a author_n when_o without_o composition_n general_o take_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n for_o invader_n and_o spoiler_n a_o lawful_a army_n collect_v by_o the_o king_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o fyrd_n the_o seventy_o first_o require_v widow_n to_o continue_v in_o widowhood_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o month_n and_o then_o permit_v they_o to_o marry_v if_o a_o woman_n marry_v before_o her_o twelve_o month_n be_v out_o she_o shall_v lose_v her_o dower_n with_o all_o that_o her_o husband_n leave_v she_o which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o such_o case_n to_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n and_o he_o that_o marry_v she_o shall_v pay_v the_o value_n of_o his_o head_n to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o whosoever_o he_o assign_v it_o the_o seventy_o five_o law_n deprive_v he_o of_o life_n and_o estate_n who_o either_o in_o a_o expedition_n by_o land_n or_o sea_n desert_n his_o lord_n or_o his_o fellow-soldier_n and_o in_o such_o case_n the_o lord_n be_v to_o have_v back_o the_o land_n he_o give_v he_o or_o if_o it_o be_v bocland_n it_o go_v to_o the_o king_n but_o in_o case_n any_o one_o die_v in_o fight_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o lord_n either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o his_o herriot_n shall_v be_v remit_v and_o his_o child_n shall_v succeed_v both_o to_o his_o good_n and_o land_n and_o equal_o divide_v they_o the_o seventy_o six_o give_n he_o liberty_n that_o have_v defend_v his_o land_n and_o clear_v it_o from_o all_o doubt_n and_o encumbrance_n in_o the_o sciregemote_a or_o county-court_n to_o possess_v it_o quiet_o whilst_o he_o live_v and_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o who_o he_o please_v when_o he_o die_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o before_o the_o conquest_n man_n may_v bequeath_v their_o land_n by_o their_o last_o will._n the_o seventy_o seven_o give_n liberty_n to_o every_o man_n to_o hunt_v in_o his_o own_o ground_n but_o forbid_v all_o man_n under_o a_o penalty_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o king_n game_n especial_o in_o those_o place_n which_o he_o have_v fence_v by_o privilege_n by_o those_o place_n thus_o privilege_v he_o mean_v those_o which_o afterward_o the_o norman_n call_v forest_n be_v ground_n desert_n and_o woody_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o king_n be_v dear_a not_o fence_v about_o with_o any_o hedge_n or_o wall_n but_o circumscribe_v and_o privilege_v or_o as_o here_o he_o word_n it_o fence_v with_o certain_a bound_n law_n and_o immunity_n under_o magistrate_n judge_n officer_n etc._n etc._n concern_v these_o forest_n the_o king_n publish_v certain_a constitution_n thirty_o four_o in_o number_n which_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o sir_n hen._n spelman_n glossary_a tit_n foresta_n but_o because_o he_o mention_n they_o not_o in_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o of_o his_o law_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v afterward_o but_o the_o thirty_o article_n be_v therein_o almost_o the_o very_a same_o with_o this_o law_n forbid_v all_o man_n to_o meddle_v with_o his_o game_n and_o yet_o permit_v they_o to_o hunt_v in_o their_o own_o ground_n sine_fw-la chasea_n but_o what_o that_o signify_v unless_o it_o be_v follow_v their_o game_n out_o of_o their_o own_o ground_n i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v king_n harold_n surname_v harefoot_n not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n cnate_a our_o annal_n relate_v mxxxvi_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a witena_n gemot_n or_o council_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n hold_v at_o oxnaford_n where_o earl_n leofric_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o thanes_z on_o the_o east_n part_n of_o thames_n with_o the_o seaman_n of_o london_n choose_v harold_n for_o king_n of_o all_o england_n whilst_o his_o brother_n hardecnute_n be_v in_o denmark_n but_o earl_n godwin_n and_o all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n withstand_v it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v against_o they_o then_o be_v it_o also_o decree_v that_o elgiva_n or_o emma_n the_o mother_n of_o hardecnute_n shall_v reside_v at_o winchester_n with_o the_o domestic_a servant_n of_o the_o late_a king_n and_o shall_v possess_v all_o west-saxony_n where_o earl_n godwin_n be_v governor_n or_o lord_n lieutenant_n it_o be_v say_v also_o by_o some_o concern_v this_o king_n harold_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o king_n cnute_n and_o of_o aelgiva_n the_o daughter_n of_o aelfhelm_v the_o ealdorman_a but_o that_o seem_v scarce_o probable_a to_o many_o however_o he_o be_v full_a or_o real_a king_n of_o all_o england_n that_o which_o give_v cause_n to_o this_o suspicion_n be_v as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o radulph_n de_fw-fr diceto_fw-la relate_fw-la that_o this_o aelgiva_n not_o be_v able_a to_o have_v child_n by_o king_n cnute_n command_v the_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a shoemaker_n then_o new_o bear_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o she_o and_o feign_v a_o formal_a lie_v in_o to_o have_v impose_v upon_o the_o credulous_a king_n her_o husband_n that_o she_o be_v real_o bring_v to_o bed_n of_o a_o son_n which_o if_o true_a show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n for_o a_o queen_n of_o england_n to_o impose_v a_o supposititious_a birth_n upon_o the_o king_n her_o husband_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o this_o contention_n about_o the_o election_n of_o harold_n give_v we_o great_a reason_n to_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o relation_n in_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o other_o author_n of_o this_o harold_n be_v appoint_v by_o his_o father_n will_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n such_o a_o nomination_n or_o recommendation_n seldom_o or_o never_o fail_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o any_o dispute_n at_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a king_n and_o beside_o queen_n aemma_n his_o mother_n who_o have_v then_o the_o great_a power_n with_o king_n cnute_n will_v sure_o much_o rather_o have_v have_v she_o own_o son_n hardecnute_n to_o have_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n than_o harold_n at_o best_a suppose_v to_o be_v her_o husband_n son_n by_o another_o woman_n so_o that_o if_o harold_n be_v now_o choose_v king_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o pursuance_n of_o king_n cnute_n will_n but_o pure_o from_o the_o prevail_a faction_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o londoner_n who_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o be_v by_o their_o long_a conversation_n with_o they_o become_v whole_o danish_n in_o their_o inclination_n but_o if_o ingulph_n may_v be_v believe_v who_o live_v as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o conquest_n there_o be_v then_o so_o great_a a_o dispute_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o king_n that_o many_o fear_v a_o civil_a war_n will_v ensue_v it_o cause_v multitude_n of_o people_n to_o quit_v their_o habitation_n and_o betake_v themselves_o into_o waterish_a and_o fenny_a place_n where_o they_o think_v the_o enemy_n can_v not_o or_o will_v no_o easy_o pursue_v they_o and_o particular_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o croyland_n where_o they_o cause_v such_o a_o disturbance_n that_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o place_n can_v neither_o meet_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o the_o refectory_n mxxxvi_o when_o at_o last_o to_o avoid_v the_o effusion_n of_o christian_a blood_n it_o be_v agree_v at_o the_o aforesaid_a council_n at_o oxnaford_n that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v divide_v between_o the_o two_o brother_n harold_n and_o hardecnute_n so_o that_o the_o former_a shall_v have_v all_o the_o country_n
what_o they_o know_v will_v please_v their_o master_n will_v have_v pass_v he_o over_o without_o this_o story_n and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o fair_a character_n his_o first_o wife_n be_v the_o sister_n of_o king_n cnute_n by_o who_o he_o have_v a_o son_n but_o in_o his_o infancy_n happen_v to_o mount_v a_o unruly_a horse_n that_o be_v present_v he_o by_o his_o grandfather_n he_o be_v run_v away_o with_o into_o the_o thames_n and_o there_o drown_v his_o mother_n be_v kill_v by_o thunder_n which_o as_o then_o be_v believe_v fall_v upon_o she_o as_o a_o judgement_n on_o the_o account_n of_o her_o great_a cruelty_n for_o she_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o sell_v handsome_a english_a boy_n and_o girl_n into_o denmark_n after_o her_o death_n earl_n godwin_n marry_v another_o wife_n and_o by_o she_o have_v six_o son_n viz._n harold_n sweyn_n wine_v tosti_n girth_n and_o leofwin_n his_o earldom_n of_o west-seaâ—_a be_v give_v to_o his_o son_n harold_n and_o the_o earldom_n that_o harold_n have_v before_o viz._n essex_n be_v confer_v on_o alfgar_a the_o son_n of_o leofric_n earl_n of_o mercia_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o our_o annal_n and_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n rees_n the_o brother_n of_o griffyn_n king_n of_o south-wales_n be_v take_v prisoner_n for_o the_o many_o insolence_n he_o have_v commit_v against_o the_o english_a be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n edward_n put_v to_o death_n at_o a_o place_n call_v bulendun_v and_o his_o head_n send_v to_o the_o king_n then_o lie_v at_o gloucester_n on_o the_o vigil_n of_o epiphany_n but_o this_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n as_o common_o every_o thing_n be_v that_o make_v to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n this_o year_n leo_n that_o holy_a pope_n of_o rome_n decease_a mliu_o and_o victor_n be_v elect_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o there_o be_v also_o so_o great_a a_o murrain_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o cattle_n in_o england_n that_o none_o can_v ever_o remember_v the_o like_a and_o now_o according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n griffyth_v the_o son_n of_o ratherch_n ap_fw-mi justin_n raise_v a_o great_a army_n both_o of_o stranger_n and_o other_o against_o griffyth_n prince_n of_o north_n wales_n who_o delay_v no_o time_n but_o get_v all_o the_o force_n of_o that_o country_n together_o and_o meet_v the_o other_o griffyth_v fight_v with_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o on_o the_o place_n though_o none_o of_o these_o chronicle_n have_v tell_v we_o where_o that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o last_o rebellion_n or_o welsh_a civil_a war_n that_o happen_v in_o this_o prince_n reign_n the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o roger_n hoveden_n siward_n that_o valiant_a earl_n of_o northumberland_n at_o the_o command_n of_o king_n edward_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o powerful_a army_n and_o a_o strong_a fleet_n march_v into_o scotland_n to_o restore_v malcolm_z the_o right_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o that_o kingdom_n where_o join_v battle_n with_o macbeth_n the_o then_o usurp_a king_n of_o scot_n many_o both_o of_o that_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o norman_n who_o take_v their_o part_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o earl_n put_v the_o usurper_n to_o flight_n but_o in_o this_o battle_n the_o earl_n son_n and_o several_a of_o the_o english_a and_o danes_n be_v slay_v mliu_o h._n huntingdon_n further_o add_v that_o when_o the_o news_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n he_o present_o ask_v whether_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o wound_n behind_o or_o before_o and_o be_v tell_v it_o be_v before_o he_o only_o reply_v i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v that_o for_o so_o it_o become_v my_o son_n to_o die_v he_o say_v also_o that_o this_o son_n of_o his_o who_o he_o do_v not_o name_n have_v be_v send_v into_o scotland_n before_o his_o father_n and_o be_v there_o kill_v and_o that_o earl_n siward_n do_v not_o subdue_v macbeth_n till_o the_o second_o expedition_n in_o which_o he_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o english_a and_o scotish_n historian_n buchanan_n indeed_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o prince_n malcolm_n have_v take_v refuge_n in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n obtain_v of_o king_n edward_n the_o assistance_n of_o ten_o thousand_o man_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o earl_n siward_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v raise_v for_o he_o by_o macduf_n and_o other_o of_o his_o party_n that_o take_v arm_n on_o his_o behalf_n but_o john_n fordun_n in_o his_o history_n write_v much_o more_o improbable_o and_o though_o he_o allow_v that_o king_n edward_n offer_v malcolm_n a_o army_n sufficient_a to_o place_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n yet_o that_o he_o refuse_v it_o with_o thanks_o and_o only_o take_v earl_n siward_n of_o all_o the_o english_a lord_n along_o with_o he_o as_o if_o this_o earl_n single_a may_v though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o stature_n signify_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o force_n of_o macbeth_n unless_o he_o have_v also_o bring_v a_o powerful_a army_n along_o with_o he_o mat._n westminster_n also_o add_v that_o scotland_n be_v thus_o conquer_v by_o the_o force_n of_o king_n edward_n he_o bestow_v it_o upon_o king_n malcolm_n to_o be_v hold_v of_o himself_o but_o since_o this_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o our_o ancient_a historian_n and_o this_o author_n do_v not_o acquaint_v we_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v it_o i_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o worthy_a of_o any_o great_a credit_n about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o simeon_n aldred_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n with_o noble_a present_n and_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a honour_n by_o he_o as_o likewise_o by_o herman_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n he_o stay_v in_o germany_n a_o whole_a year_n to_o prevail_v with_o the_o emperor_n on_o the_o king_n behalf_n to_o send_v ambassador_n into_o hungary_n to_o bring_v back_o prince_n edward_n the_o king_n cousin_n son_n of_o king_n edmund_n ironside_n into_o england_n the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o annal_n '_o be_v a_o battle_n at_o mortimer_n in_o normandy_n but_o though_o they_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o by_o who_o it_o be_v fight_v yet_o from_o other_o we_o learn_v it_o be_v between_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n where_o the_o former_a obtain_v a_o most_o signal_n victory_n mlu._n this_o year_n siward_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n decease_v and_o the_o king_n give_v that_o earldom_n to_o tostig_fw-mi son_n of_o earl_n godwin_n of_o this_o siward_n death_n our_o historian_n give_v we_o divers_a remarkable_a circumstance_n that_o be_v near_o his_o end_n by_o a_o bloodyflux_n he_o say_v he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o die_v thus_o like_o a_o beast_n so_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v complete_o arm_v and_o take_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v fight_v even_o death_n itself_o he_o in_o this_o posture_n expire_v as_o he_o suppose_v like_o a_o man_n of_o honour_n king_n edward_z not_o long_o after_o this_o summon_v a_o witena_n gemot_n or_o great_a council_n seven_o day_n before_o midlent_a wherein_o earl_n aelfgar_n be_v outlaw_v upon_o a_o charge_n of_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o of_o this_o he_o be_v convict_v before_o all_o there_o assemble_v then_o earl_n aelfgar_n go_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o prince_n griffyn_n in_o north-wales_n and_o the_o same_o year_n they_o both_o together_o burn_v the_o city_n of_o hereford_n with_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n aethelbert_n once_o king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n who_o bone_n be_v here_o enshrine_v this_o earl_n have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v mlu._n have_v be_v unjust_o banish_v as_o most_o of_o our_o historian_n write_v simeon_n of_o durham_n be_v somewhat_o large_a in_o his_o account_n of_o this_o affair_n and_o say_v that_o this_o earl_n aelfgar_n first_o go_v to_o ireland_n and_o there_o procure_v eighteen_o pyrate-ship_n sail_v with_o they_o into_o wales_n to_o assist_v prince_n griffyn_n against_o king_n edward_n where_o join_v with_o the_o welshman_n they_o lay_v waste_v the_o country_n about_o hereford_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n against_o who_o be_v send_v that_o cowardly_a earl_n rodolph_n king_n edward_n sister_n son_n who_o gather_v a_o army_n and_o meet_v with_o the_o welshman_n about_o two_o mile_n from_o that_o city_n he_o command_v the_o englishman_n contrary_a to_o their_o custom_n to_o fight_v on_o horseback_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v battle_n rodulph_n with_o all_o his_o frenchman_n run_v away_o which_o the_o english_a see_v quick_o follow_v by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o a_o cowardly_a general_n to_o make_v cowardly_a soldier_n the_o
goth_n by_o honorius_n l._n 2._o p._n 105._o gemote_a or_o hundred-court_n every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o l._n 6._o p._n 13_o 14._o general_n if_o his_o heart_n fail_v the_o army_n fly_v a_o cowardly_a general_n often_o make_v cowardly_a soldier_n l._n 6._o p._n 30_o 87._o gentleman_n of_o ordinary_a estate_n have_v in_o king_n alfred_n time_n village_n and_o township_n of_o their_o own_o as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o they_o receive_v the_o penalty_n due_a for_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n l._n 5._o p._n 295._o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n be_v the_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o only_a author_n of_o brutus_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o his_o history_n cry_v out_o against_o almost_o as_o soon_o as_o publish_v l._n 1._o p._n 6._o his_o story_n of_o the_o british_a war_n in_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n time_n different_a from_o the_o roman_a account_n and_o wherein_o l._n 2._o p._n 39_o 40._o a_o notorious_a falsehood_n in_o he_o about_o severus_n his_o death_n id._n p._n 78._o his_o story_n of_o constantine_n be_v elect_v king_n by_o the_o britain_n prove_v false_a l._n 3._o p._n 116._o his_o story_n as_o to_o its_o truth_n inquire_v into_o of_o augustine_n persuade_v king_n ethelbert_n to_o incite_v ethelfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n to_o make_v war_n on_o the_o britain_n l._n 4._o p._n 164_o 165._o his_o account_n of_o cadwallo_n be_v bury_v at_o london_n and_o his_o body_n put_v into_o a_o brazen_a statue_n of_o a_o man_n on_o horseback_n and_o set_v over_o ludgate_n for_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o saxon_n all_o false_a id._n p._n 177._o gerent_fw-la king_n of_o the_o britain_n fight_v with_o king_n ina_n and_o nun_n his_o kinsman_n l._n 4._o p._n 215._o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v king_n of_o cornwall_n and_o why_o id._n p._n 216._o germanus_n and_o lupus_n send_v from_o france_n to_o confirm_v britain_n in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n l._n 2._o p._n 107._o his_o second_o voyage_n to_o britain_n upon_o the_o renew_a address_n of_o the_o britain_n to_o defend_v god_n cause_n against_o pelagianism_n l._n 3._o p._n 117._o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v upon_o a_o magistrate_n son_n the_o sinew_n of_o who_o leg_n have_v be_v long_o shrink_v up_o which_o by_o his_o stroke_v he_o restore_v whole_a as_o the_o other_o id._n ibid._n gerontius_n general_n to_o constans_n bring_v all_o spain_n under_o his_o obedience_n l._n 2._o p._n 103._o but_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o command_n revolt_n and_o set_v up_o maximus_n one_o of_o his_o creature_n for_o emperor_n his_o cruel_a end_n id._n ib._n gessoriacum_n portus_n iccius_n in_o caesar_n time_n afterward_o bononia_n and_o now_o buloigne_n l._n 2._o p._n 31_o 40._o geta_n severus_n the_o emperor_n young_a son_n governor_n of_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o this_o island_n l._n 2._o p._n 75._o be_v kill_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o brother_n bassianus_n in_o his_o mother_n arm_n id._n p._n 77._o and_o bassianus_n have_v take_v the_o surname_n of_o antonini_n ib._n &_o 79._o his_o name_n command_v to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o all_o monument_n by_o this_o his_o wicked_a brother_n which_o be_v do_v according_o id._n p._n 79._o gethic_n the_o ancient_a scythic_a or_o gethic_a tongue_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o german_a l._n 3._o p._n 122._o gewiss_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n ancient_o so_o call_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o cynegil_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o byrinus_fw-la a_o italian_a who_o come_v hither_o by_o the_o order_n of_o pope_n honorius_n l._n 4._o p._n 179._o gildas_n design_v not_o any_o exact_a history_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o country_n but_o only_o to_o give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o by_o the_o scot_n pict_n and_o saxon_n l._n 3._o p._n 137._o his_o sharp_a invective_n against_o the_o british_a king_n accuse_v five_o of_o they_o of_o very_o heinous_a enormity_n id._n p._n 139._o his_o severe_a character_n of_o the_o british_a clergy_n id._n p._n 140_o 141._o that_o he_o can_v not_o study_v at_o oxford_n as_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o for_o the_o pagan-saxons_a be_v then_o master_n of_o that_o part_n of_o england_n l._n 5._o p._n 290._o girwy_n now_o yarrow_n near_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n tyne_n where_o a_o monastery_n be_v build_v in_o honour_n of_o st._n paul_n l._n 4._o p._n 194_o 205_o 222._o gisa_n succeed_v duduc_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o somersetshire_n i_o e._n wells_n l._n 6._o p._n 88_o glanmorgan_a in_o wales_n have_v its_o name_n from_o one_o morgan_n who_o be_v drive_v thither_o by_o his_o brother_n cunedage_n and_o there_o slay_v l._n 1._o p._n 11._o glappa_fw-la king_n of_o bernicia_n reign_v for_o two_o year_n but_o who_o he_o be_v or_o how_o descend_v the_o author_n be_v silent_a in_o l._n 3._o p._n 144._o his_o death_n id._n p._n 145._o osgat_fw-la glappa_fw-la the_o danish_a earl_n when_o he_o be_v expel_v england_n l._n 6._o p._n 73._o glass_n when_o the_o art_n of_o make_v it_o be_v first_o teach_v the_o english_a nation_n l._n 4._o p._n 194._o glastenbury_n besiege_a by_o king_n arthur_n in_o gildas_n his_o time_n with_o a_o great_a army_n out_o of_o cornwall_n and_o devonshire_n because_o queen_n gueniver_n his_o wife_n have_v be_v ravish_v from_o he_o by_o melvas_n who_o then_o reign_v in_o somersetshire_n l._n 3._o p._n 135._o the_o ancient_a register_n of_o this_o monastery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v whole_o slight_v as_o false_a since_o king_n arthur_n be_v there_o bury_v and_o his_o tomb_n discover_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o id._n p._n 137._o this_o ancient_a monastery_n be_v new_o build_v by_o king_n ina_n with_o large_a endowment_n and_o exemption_n from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n l._n 4._o p._n 218_o 219._o king_n edmund_n body_n be_v bring_v from_o a_o place_n call_v pucklekirk_n where_o he_o be_v kill_v hither_o and_o here_o bury_v l._n 5._o p._n 345._o and_o so_o likewise_o king_n edgar_n with_o great_a solemnity_n for_o he_o have_v be_v a_o very_a liberal_a benefactor_n to_o this_o monastery_n l._n 6._o p._n 9_o as_o be_v edmund_n surname_v ironside_n his_o grandson_n this_o be_v by_o all_o the_o saxon_n call_v glaestingabyrig_n id._n p._n 48._o gleni_n a_o river_n but_o where_o be_v not_o by_o our_o author_n mention_v l._n 4._o p._n 174._o glewancester_n now_o call_v gloucester_n l._n 3._o p._n 145._o glotta_n and_o bodotria_n two_o straits_n now_o the_o â—_z of_o edinburgh_n and_o dunbritton_n in_o scotland_n l._n 2._o p._n 99_o god_n in_o bede_n time_n be_v serve_v in_o five_o several_a language_n l._n 1._o p._n 5._o goda_n earl_n of_o devonshire_n march_v out_o with_o one_o strenwald_n a_o valiant_a knight_n to_o fight_v the_o dane_n they_o be_v both_o kill_v l._n 6._o p._n 22._o godfather_n answerable_a for_o those_o child_n for_o who_o they_o stand_v till_o they_o come_v to_o year_n capable_a of_o learn_v the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n l._n 4._o p._n 233._o godfred_n son_n of_o harold_n the_o dane_n subdue_v the_o whole_a isle_n of_o anglesey_n and_o spoil_v all_o the_o land_n of_o dywet_n with_o the_o church_n of_o st._n david_n &c._n &c._n l._n 6._o p._n 7.20_o godiva_n a_o foundress_n with_o her_o husband_n leofrick_n earl_n of_o the_o mercian_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o coventry_n and_o how_o she_o free_v the_o say_a town_n from_o the_o grievous_a tax_n impose_v on_o it_o l._n 6._o p._n 71._o godmundingham_n the_o place_n where_o a_o idol-temple_n stand_v in_o king_n edwin_n time_n not_o far_o from_o york_n eastward_o near_o the_o river_n dargo_v l._n 4._o p._n 174._o godwin_n earl_n governor_z or_o lord_n lieutenant_n of_o west-saxony_n l._n 6._o p._n 61._o his_o treachery_n to_o alfred_n one_o of_o king_n ethelred_n son_n who_o by_o a_o forge_v letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o queen_n emma_n his_o mother_n he_o entice_v over_o into_o england_n then_o make_v he_o prisoner_n at_o guildford_n and_o send_v he_o up_o to_o harold_n and_o what_o afterward_o become_v of_o he_o and_o his_o six_o hundred_o follower_n his_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o he_o not_o long_o survive_v their_o loss_n and_o most_o of_o they_o suffer_v various_a kind_n of_o cruel_a death_n id._n p._n 62_o 63._o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o villainy_n by_o aelfrick_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o how_o he_o purchase_v his_o reconciliation_n to_o king_n hardecnute_n id._n p._n 67._o by_o his_o interest_n get_v edward_n the_o confessor_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o abovementioned_a alfred_n to_o be_v elect_v and_o afterward_o crown_v king_n at_o westminster_n id._n p._n 69_o 70._o his_o own_o and_o his_o son_n be_v great_a power_n in_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o nobility_n that_o
and_o to_o who_o l._n 5._o p._n 293._o trumbrith_n or_o trumbert_n when_o consecrate_a bishop_n of_o hagulstade_n l._n 4._o p._n 201._o trumwin_n consecrate_a bishop_n of_o the_o pict_n this_o be_v the_o bishopric_n of_o wyterne_n call_v in_o latin_a candida_fw-la casa_n l._n 4._o p._n 201._o trutulensis_n a_o port_n suppose_v by_o mr._n somner_n to_o be_v richborough_n near_o sandwich_n l._n 2._o p._n 63._o trial_n the_o antiquity_n of_o they_o by_o a_o grand_a inquest_n of_o more_o than_o twelve_o man_n l._n 6._o p._n 43._o tuda_n bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n die_v of_o the_o plague_n and_o where_o bury_v l._n 4._o p._n 189_o 190._o tudric_n king_n of_o glamorgan_n say_v to_o have_v exchange_v his_o crown_n for_o a_o hermitage_n but_o afterward_o go_v out_o of_o it_o against_o the_o saxon_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o son_n mouric_n he_o receive_v a_o mortal_a wound_n l._n 3._o p._n 148_o 149._o tudwall_n gloff_n or_o the_o lame_a why_o he_o be_v so_o call_v l._n 5._o p._n 317._o turkytel_fw-mi a_o danish_a earl_n own_v king_n edward_n the_o elder_a for_o his_o lord_n l._n 5._o p._n 319._o go_v into_o france_n with_o king_n edward_n leave_n and_o convoy_n with_o what_o danes_n will_v follow_v he_o id._n p._n 320._o the_o chancellor_n his_o great_a valour_n and_o slaughter_n of_o constantine_n and_o anlaff_n army_n and_o his_o narrow_a escape_n from_o be_v kill_v by_o they_o id._n p._n 335_o 336._o afterward_o he_o be_v abbot_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o croyland_n id._n p._n 336_o 349._o send_v ambassador_n by_o king_n edred_n to_o the_o northumber_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n id._n p._n 349._o carry_v archbishop_n oskytel_n his_o kinsman_n body_n to_o bedford_n to_o be_v bury_v l._n 6._o p._n 7._o his_o death_n id._n p._n 12._o turne-island_n former_o call_v the_o isle_n of_o medcant_a l._n 3._o p._n 146._o turpilianus_n petronius_n send_v in_o paulinus_n suetonius_n his_o room_n as_o be_v more_o exorable_a to_o the_o britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 51._o twelfhind-man_n one_o that_o be_v worth_a twelve_o hundred_o shilling_n of_o estate_n l._n 5._o p._n 346._o twihind-man_n one_o worth_n two_o hundred_o shilling_n of_o estate_n they_o both_o to_o join_v together_o to_o apprehend_v a_o thief_n if_o know_v where_o he_o be_v id._n ib._n tyrant_n say_v to_o be_v just_o remove_v for_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o military_a force_n of_o their_o kingdom_n l._n 5._o p._n 253._o tithe_n to_o be_v pay_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n in_o england_n concern_v the_o payment_n of_o they_o and_o that_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n l._n 4._o p._n 234._o aethelwulfe_n famous_a and_o solemn_a grant_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o first_o general_n law_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v in_o a_o mycel_n synod_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o their_o payment_n id._n p._n 263._o edgar_n law_n concern_v they_o and_o first-fruit_n l._n 6._o p._n 13._o edward_n the_o confessor_n law_n concern_v what_o thing_n small_a tithe_n shall_v be_v pay_v out_o of_o id._n p._n 100_o tything_n when_o county_n be_v first_o thus_o divide_v by_o king_n alfred_n l._n 5._o p._n 291._o every_o man_n of_o free_a condition_n oblige_v to_o enter_v himself_o into_o some_o tything_n l._n 6._o p._n 58_o 104._o five_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n in_o edwi_n time_n for_o above_o a_o year_n and_o what_o enormity_n be_v commit_v during_o that_o time_n l._n 5._o p._n 354._o valentia_n who_o order_v the_o northern_a province_n of_o britain_n to_o be_v for_o the_o future_a call_v valentia_n and_o why_o l._n 2._o p._n 93._o in_o france_n defend_v by_o constantine_n against_o honorius_n id._n p._n 102._o valentinian_n choose_a emperor_n by_o the_o army_n at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n and_o not_o long_o after_o declare_v valens_n his_o brother_n partner_n in_o the_o empire_n l._n 2._o p._n 91._o be_v again_o restore_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n by_o theodosius_n but_o hold_v it_o not_o long_o for_o he_o be_v strangle_v by_o arbogastes_n at_o vienne_n in_o gallia_n id._n p._n 97._o valentinus_n plot_v with_o some_o soldier_n against_o theodosius_n they_o be_v seize_v and_o deliver_v to_o dulcitius_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n l._n 2._o p._n 93._o valerianus_n pub._n licinius_n emperor_n be_v make_v the_o footstool_n of_o the_o tyrant_n sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n for_o seven_o year_n then_o flay_v alive_a and_o so_o die_v l._n 2._o p._n 81._o valuation_n the_o valuation_n of_o man_n head_n fâ—om_o the_o king_n be_v down_o to_o the_o countreyman_n l._n 5._o p._n 341_o 342._o vectius_n bolanus_n succeed_v trebellius_n maximus_n in_o the_o government_n of_o britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 53._o can_v not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n on_o the_o britain_n because_o of_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o army_n id._n p._n 54._o venedoti_n and_o daemetae_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o wales_n l._n 2._o p._n 85._o l._n 3._o p._n 139._o venutius_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o jugantes_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 45._o be_v high_o provoke_v by_o the_o injury_n of_o queen_n cartismandua_n his_o wife_n he_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o roman_n she_o dâ—spises_v he_o and_o embrace_v a_o adulterer_n id._n ib._n this_o war_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v begin_v in_o nero_n time_n id._n p._n 46._o but_o be_v carry_v on_o against_o the_o roman_n euâ—n_v till_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tbe_n emperor_n vitellius_n id._n p._n 54._o veranius_n waste_v the_o silures_n by_o many_o small_a iâ—cursions_n a_o man_n of_o great_a vanity_n and_o ambition_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o last_o will_n l._n 2._o p._n 46._o verulam_n that_o be_v st._n alban_n the_o great_a council_n which_o be_v hold_v there_o l._n 4._o p._n 239._o vespasian_n flavius_n afterward_o emperor_n partly_o under_o claudius_n partly_o under_o plautius_n fight_v thirty_o battle_n with_o the_o britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 39_o 41._o bring_v two_o powerful_a nation_n and_o above_o twenty_o town_n with_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n under_o his_o subjection_n id._n p._n 41._o titus_n his_o son_n serve_v under_o he_o as_o a_o tribune_n be_v much_o renown_v for_o his_o valour_n id._n ib._n succeed_v vitellius_n who_o be_v depose_v about_o the_o ten_o month_n of_o his_o reign_n id._n p._n 54._o his_o death_n when_o id._n p._n 56._o vespasian_n titus_n succeed_v and_o rather_o exceed_v than_o equal_v his_o father_n in_o valour_n and_o worth_n l._n 2._o p._n 56._o for_o the_o great_a achievement_n of_o agricola_n he_o be_v fifteen_o time_n salute_v imperator_n or_o general_n be_v style_v the_o delight_n of_o mankind_n but_o yet_o die_v as_o suspect_v by_o poison_n id._n p._n 57_o a_o cohort_n of_o he_o have_v slay_v a_o centurion_n and_o other_o soldier_n desert_v and_o go_v to_o sea_n turn_v pirate_n where_o ever_o they_o land_v but_o at_o last_o the_o suevian_o and_o frisian_n take_v and_o sell_v they_o as_o pirate_n id._n p._n 59_o uffa_o the_o eight_o king_n from_o woden_n and_o first_o of_o the_o east-angle_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o get_v himself_o make_v sole_a king_n and_o govern_v with_o that_o glory_n that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n descend_v from_o he_o be_v call_v uffing_n how_o long_o he_o reign_v uncertain_a id._n ib._n vicedomini_a that_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o province_n divide_v by_o king_n alfred_n into_o two_o office_n viz._n judge_n and_o sheriff_n l._n 5._o p._n 291._o victor_n elect_a pope_n in_o the_o room_n of_o leo_n that_o holy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n l._n 6._o p._n 85._o his_o decease_n and_o who_o succeed_v he_o id._n p._n 87._o victorinus_n a_o roman_a governor_n in_o britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 104._o vienne_n a_o city_n in_o dauphine_n where_o constans_n be_v slay_v l._n 2._o p._n 103._o villain_n if_o he_o wrought_v on_o holiday_n he_o be_v to_o satisfy_v it_o with_o his_o skin_n that_o be_v by_o whip_v or_o pay_v his_o head-gild_a etc._n etc._n l._n 5._o p._n 285._o villain_n great_a and_o prosperous_a one_o often_o meet_v with_o the_o punishment_n they_o deserveâ—_n as_o well_o the_o actor_n as_o contriver_n l._n 2._o p._n 96._o virgilius_n the_o scoâ—ish_a abbot_n his_o decease_n l._n 5._o p._n 312._o virgin_n geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n story_n of_o ursula_n be_v send_v over_o to_o britain_n and_o eleven_o thousand_o noble_a virgin_n to_o attend_v she_o beside_o sixty_o thousand_o of_o mean_a condition_n she_o to_o be_v bestow_v on_o conan_n and_o the_o rest_n on_o the_o other_o britain_n and_o their_o end_n l._n 2._o p._n 96_o 97._o vitalian_n the_o pope_n confirm_v by_o his_o bull_n king_n wulfher_n charter_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o medeshamsted_n l._n 4._o p._n 187._o this_o bull_n be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n agatho_n id._n p._n 200._o ulfkytel_fw-mi the_o ealdorman_a his_o sharp_a engagement_n with_o the_o dane_n and_o the_o
the_o general_a history_n of_o england_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a from_o the_o early_o account_v of_o time_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o present_a majesty_n king_n william_n take_a from_o the_o most_o ancient_a record_n manuscript_n and_o historian_n contain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n with_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o note_a monastery_n and_o both_o the_o university_n vol._n i._n by_o james_n tyrrell_n esq_n london_n print_v for_o henry_n rhodes_n in_o fleetstreet_n john_n dunton_n in_o 〈◊〉_d john_n salusbury_n in_o cornhill_n and_o john_n harris_n in_o 〈…〉_z mdcxcvi_o collegium_fw-la emmanuelis_fw-la cantabrigiae_fw-la to_o the_o right_n honourable_a thomas_n earl_n of_o pembroke_n and_o montgomery_n baron_n herbert_n of_o caerdiff_n lord_n rosse_n par_n marmion_n st._n quintin_n and_o shurland_n lord_n privy-seal_n lord_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o county_n of_o wilts_n and_o south-wales_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy-council_n my_o lord_n it_o have_v be_v usual_a to_o dedicate_v work_n of_o public_a use_n and_o benefit_n to_o great_a person_n eminent_a for_o virtue_n learning_n and_o nobility_n i_o think_v myself_o happy_a under_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o custom_n since_o it_o somewhat_o excuse_n as_o well_o as_o encourage_v my_o presumption_n to_o lay_v this_o performance_n at_o your_o lordship_n foot_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o can_v not_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o more_o agreeable_a name_n a_o name_n so_o universal_o know_v that_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v your_o lordship_n to_o be_v signal_o endue_v with_o those_o excellent_a quality_n which_o render_v you_o not_o only_o a_o great_a master_n in_o the_o most_o useful_a part_n of_o learning_n but_o likewise_o incline_v you_o to_o a_o generous_a encouragement_n of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v any_o pretence_n to_o they_o which_o favour_n your_o lordship_n have_v be_v please_v to_o confer_v on_o i_o among_o several_a other_o of_o great_a merit_n give_v i_o the_o more_o confidence_n to_o address_v this_o first_o volume_n of_o our_o english_a history_n to_o your_o lordship_n patronage_n for_o as_o no_o person_n have_v be_v more_o conversant_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n than_o yourself_o so_o i_o know_v none_o more_o able_a to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o they_o and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v a_o exact_a history_n according_a to_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o art_n yet_o if_o i_o be_v conscious_a to_o myself_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o unworthy_a your_o acceptance_n i_o shall_v derogate_v very_o much_o from_o that_o respect_n which_o be_v so_o just_o due_a to_o your_o lordship_n character_n but_o if_o the_o not_o write_v any_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a nor_o the_o conceal_v any_o thing_n useful_a to_o the_o world_n that_o be_v so_o may_v qualify_v i_o for_o a_o historian_n perhaps_o than_o i_o may_v have_v some_o pretence_n to_o that_o title_n however_o your_o lordship_n will_v here_o meet_v with_o a_o faithful_a account_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a action_n and_o revolution_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o this_o kingdom_n down_o to_o the_o norman_a william_n as_o first_o the_o conquest_n the_o roman_n make_v of_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n we_o now_o call_v england_n then_o their_o quit_v it_o after_o a_o long_a possession_n in_o order_n to_o secure_v their_o empire_n at_o home_n from_o the_o insult_v of_o so_o many_o barbarous_a nation_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o saxon_n to_o assist_v the_o britain_n and_o last_o from_o the_o former_n quarrel_v with_o the_o latter_a ensue_v their_o total_a expulsion_n out_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o fertile_a part_n of_o this_o island_n as_o for_o the_o invasion_n by_o the_o dane_n under_o king_n cnute_n and_o by_o the_o norman_n under_o king_n william_n common_o call_v the_o conqueror_n though_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o these_o prince_n be_v victorious_a by_o their_o arm_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o nation_n subdue_v by_o either_o of_o they_o so_o entire_o as_o that_o its_o submission_n can_v proper_o be_v style_v conquest_n but_o rather_o acquisition_n gain_v by_o those_o prince_n upon_o certain_a compact_n between_o they_o and_o the_o people_n of_o england_n both_o party_n stand_v oblige_v in_o solemn_a oath_n mutual_o to_o perform_v their_o part_n of_o the_o agreement_n as_o will_v be_v clear_o see_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o history_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o these_o great_a revolution_n your_o lordship_n will_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o people_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v never_o overcome_v by_o stranger_n till_o their_o luxury_n soften_a their_o warlike_a temper_n and_o produce_v a_o careless_a administration_n of_o their_o affair_n have_v make_v they_o a_o easy_a prey_n to_o their_o invader_n this_o i_o observe_v not_o to_o reproach_n but_o to_o warn_v our_o nation_n lest_o by_o the_o like_a miscarriage_n they_o shall_v incur_v the_o like_a punishment_n i_o have_v now_o no_o more_o but_o to_o beg_v your_o lordship_n acceptance_n of_o this_o dedication_n as_o a_o tribute_n just_o you_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o great_a obligation_n for_o your_o so_o free_o communicate_v to_o i_o some_o part_n of_o your_o uncommon_a knowledge_n whenever_o i_o have_v have_v the_o happiness_n of_o your_o excellent_a conversation_n a_o honour_n which_o engage_v i_o to_o own_v myself_o with_o the_o utmost_a respect_n my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a servant_n james_n tyrrell_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n though_o it_o have_v be_v a_o general_a complaint_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n of_o this_o nation_n that_o we_o have_v extreme_o want_v a_o exact_a body_n of_o english_a history_n in_o our_o own_o language_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o benefit_n of_o our_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n together_o with_o other_o who_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o understand_v by_o it_o the_o original_a constitution_n and_o law_n of_o their_o own_o country_n yet_o since_o perhaps_o some_o ordinary_a reader_n may_v be_v incline_v to_o think_v this_o work_n unnecessary_a because_o it_o have_v be_v already_o perform_v by_o so_o many_o different_a hand_n i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n say_v somewhat_o to_o obviate_v and_o remove_v this_o seem_a objection_n those_o that_o be_v any_o thing_n conversant_a in_o our_o historian_n do_v know_v that_o the_o writer_n in_o english_a especial_o of_o this_o period_n now_o publish_v be_v not_o many_o as_o for_o caxton_n fabian_n and_o other_o of_o less_o note_n who_o be_v very_o short_a and_o now_o read_v but_o by_o few_o i_o shall_v pass_v they_o by_o and_o only_a mention_n grafton_n and_o holinshed_n the_o former_a of_o who_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n viii_o and_o the_o latter_a in_o that_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o of_o these_o i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o for_o though_o they_o contain_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o matter_n very_o curious_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v know_v especial_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v yet_o not_o only_o their_o dry_a and_o uncouth_a way_n of_o write_v and_o dwell_v so_o long_o on_o the_o explode_a fable_n of_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n but_o the_o stuff_n of_o their_o history_n with_o divers_a mean_a and_o trivial_a relation_n unworthy_a the_o dignity_n of_o their_o subject_n have_v render_v their_o labour_n tedious_a and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n unuseful_a to_o their_o reader_n but_o as_o for_o stow_n and_o speed_n who_o write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n the_o first_o it_o be_v true_a the_o former_a of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o long_o and_o tiresome_a in_o geoffrey_n story_n as_o those_o abovemention_v and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o mr._n speed_n be_v the_o first_o english_a writer_n who_o slight_v geoffrey_n tale_n immediate_o fall_v upon_o more_o solid_a matter_n give_v we_o a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o island_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o english_a saxon_a king_n and_o have_v he_o not_o by_o make_v his_o reader_n follow_v those_o emperor_n in_o all_o their_o foreign_a war_n and_o expedition_n wherein_o britain_n be_v no_o way_n concern_v he_o have_v render_v his_o work_n less_o irksome_a and_o more_o profitable_a than_o now_o it_o be_v but_o notwithstanding_o both_o these_o writer_n have_v many_o choice_a collection_n of_o noble_a manuscript_n relate_v to_o our_o english_a history_n and_o may_v have_v have_v the_o view_n of_o several_a other_o if_o they_o will_v have_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n of_o seek_v after_o they_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v own_v they_o do_v not_o make_v that_o improvement_n of_o those_o opportunity_n as_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o such_o great_a assistance_n there_o be_v not_o
of_o the_o northumber_n which_o contain_v lancashire_n yorkshire_n the_o bishopric_n of_o duresme_fw-fr cumberland_n westmoreland_n northumberland_z and_o part_n of_o scotland_n as_o far_o as_o edinburgh_n frith_n this_o kingdom_n after_o the_o death_n of_o ida_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o whereof_o contain_v all_o the_o country_n lie_v on_o this_o side_n the_o river_n tyne_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o deira_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o it_o be_v call_v bernicia_n and_o so_o continue_v for_o several_a descent_n till_o king_n oswy_a about_o the_o year_n 643._o upon_o the_o murder_n of_o king_n oswin_n his_o cousin_n again_o reduce_v they_o into_o one_o and_o they_o continue_v thus_o unite_v till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o southern_a province_n be_v overrun_v by_o the_o dane_n as_o the_o more_o northern_a be_v by_o the_o scot_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o remain_v part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v the_o lowland_n of_o scotland_n that_o be_v all_o the_o country_n from_o the_o river_n tyne_n to_o the_o frith_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o dunbritton_n ancient_o speak_v the_o english_a saxon_a tongue_n which_o in_o succeed_a time_n be_v change_v into_o that_o english_a dialect_n they_o call_v the_o modern_a scotch_a and_o consist_v of_o the_o old_a saxon_a with_o no_o little_a mixture_n of_o the_o danish_a language_n this_o i_o suppose_v proceed_v from_o the_o great_a conquest_n and_o settle_v so_o many_o of_o that_o nation_n in_o those_o northern_a part_n this_o be_v in_o great_a measure_n confirm_v by_o john_n of_o wallingford_n publish_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n gale_n where_o he_o relate_v 545._o that_o keneth_n king_n of_o scot_n receive_v lothian_n from_o king_n edgar_n under_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o homage_n from_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n king_n of_o scotland_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o also_o that_o the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o law_n and_o custom_n as_o also_o the_o use_n of_o the_o english_a tongue_n but_o as_o for_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a scotish_n which_o they_o now_o call_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o highlander_n because_o by_o they_o only_o speak_v at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o ancient_a irish_a which_o the_o scot_n bring_v over_o with_o they_o from_o thence_o when_o they_o first_o come_v over_o to_o inhabit_v there_o as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o bede_n history_n the_o six_o kingdom_n be_v that_o of_o the_o east-angle_n kingdom_n which_o contain_v norfolk_n suffolk_n cambridgshire_n with_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n the_o seven_o be_v that_o of_o the_o mercian_n contain_v gloucestershire_n kingdom_n herefordshire_n worcestershire_n warwickshire_n leicestershire_n rutlandshire_n northamptonshire_n lincolnshire_n huntingtonshire_n bedfordshire_n buckinghamshire_n oxfordshire_n staffordshire_n shropshire_n nottinghamshire_n cheshire_n and_o part_n of_o hertfordshire_n but_o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n who_o reign_v in_o each_o of_o these_o kingdom_n till_o they_o be_v all_o bring_v under_o that_o of_o the_o westsaxon_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o table_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o book_n of_o this_o volume_n wherein_o you_o have_v at_o one_o view_v all_o the_o king_n that_o succeed_v in_o each_o of_o those_o period_n as_o also_o those_o of_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n we_o now_o call_v wales_n and_o for_o the_o more_o exact_a chronology_n of_o the_o first_o british_n prince_n i_o must_v own_v myself_o oblige_v to_o the_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a the_o present_a lord_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n who_o i_o hope_v one_o day_n will_v let_v the_o world_n see_v some_o of_o his_o learned_a labour_n on_o that_o subject_a this_o be_v a_o short_a scheme_n of_o the_o several_a kingdom_n into_o which_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n we_o now_o call_v england_n be_v divide_v in_o the_o saxon_a time_n i_o shall_v next_o proceed_v to_o the_o particular_a law_n and_o form_n of_o government_n in_o each_o respective_a kingdom_n but_o since_o we_o have_v no_o remain_n of_o those_o leave_v we_o for_o want_v of_o letter_n before_o the_o preach_a of_o christianity_n here_o we_o can_v only_o say_v in_o the_o general_n that_o without_o doubt_v each_o of_o these_o kingdom_n have_v its_o own_o particular_a law_n and_o custom_n and_o though_o they_o may_v perhaps_o differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o some_o point_n yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a as_o to_o the_o most_o material_a and_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o their_o government_n and_o long_o receive_v law_n and_o custom_n before_o ever_o they_o arrive_v in_o england_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o common_a ancestor_n and_o though_o the_o english-saxons_a be_v not_o immediate_o derive_v from_o the_o german_n but_o goth_n as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o this_o volume_n yet_o since_o even_o the_o german_n themselves_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o gothick_n original_a with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o northern_a people_n as_o the_o sweed_n dane_n and_o norwegian_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o agreement_n of_o their_o language_n custom_n and_o law_n i_o shall_v therefore_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o main_a likewise_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a german_n as_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o germanorum_n tacitus_n in_o their_o law_n manner_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v from_o he_o give_v you_o some_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v collect_v by_o mr._n selden_n in_o his_o learned_a treatise_n call_v jani_fw-la anglorum_fw-la fancy_n altera_fw-la the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v in_o conciliis_fw-la rex_fw-la vel_fw-la princeps_fw-la prout_fw-la aetas_n cuique_fw-la prout_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la prout_fw-la decus_fw-la bellorum_fw-la prout_fw-la facundia_fw-la est_fw-la audiuntur_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la suadendi_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la jubendi_fw-la potestate_fw-la si_fw-mi displicuit_fw-la sententia_fw-la fremitu_fw-la aspernantur_fw-la sin_v placuit_fw-la frameas_fw-la concutiunt_fw-la honoratissimum_fw-la assensûs_fw-la genus_fw-la est_fw-la armis_fw-la laudare_fw-la which_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o common_a reader_n i_o will_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o translate_v into_o english_a viz._n in_o their_o council_n the_o king_n or_o some_o principal_a person_n according_a to_o every_o one_o respective_a age_n nobility_n reputation_n in_o arm_n or_o eloquence_n be_v hear_v rather_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o persuade_v than_o the_o power_n of_o command_v if_o their_o opinion_n displease_v they_o they_o show_v their_o dislike_n by_o their_o clamour_n but_o if_o they_o approve_v of_o what_o be_v speak_v they_o strike_v their_o lance_n one_o against_o another_o this_o be_v think_v the_o most_o honourable_a way_n of_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o approve_v by_o arms._n the_o second_o be_v eliguntur_fw-la in_o iisdem_fw-la conciliis_fw-la principes_fw-la qui_fw-la jura_n per_fw-la pagos_fw-la vicosque_fw-la reddunt_fw-la centeni_fw-la singulis_fw-la ex_fw-la plebe_fw-la comites_fw-la consilium_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o auctoritas_fw-la adsunt_fw-la viz._n in_o those_o council_n such_o chief_a man_n be_v elect_v as_o judge_v cause_n in_o town_n and_o village_n a_o hundred_o assessor_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v add_v to_o each_o of_o they_o as_o well_o for_o counsel_n as_o authority_n from_o whence_o mr._n selden_n here_o suppose_v our_o hundred_o have_v their_o original_a which_o ancient_o consist_v of_o the_o master_n of_o one_o hundred_o family_n the_o three_o go_v on_o thus_o nihil_fw-la publicae_fw-la vel_fw-la privatae_fw-la rei_fw-la nisi_fw-la armati_fw-la agunt_fw-la sed_fw-la arma_fw-la sumere_fw-la non_fw-la antè_fw-la cviquam_fw-la moris_fw-la quam_fw-la civitas_n suffecturum_fw-la probaverit_fw-la tum_o in_o ipso_fw-la concilio_n vel_fw-la principum_fw-la aliquis_fw-la vel_fw-la pater_fw-la vel_fw-la propinquus_fw-la scuto_fw-la frameâque_fw-la juvenem_fw-la ornant_fw-la haec_fw-la apud_fw-la illos_fw-la toga_fw-la hic_fw-la primus_fw-la juventae_fw-la honos_fw-la ante_fw-la hoc_fw-la domus_fw-la pars_fw-la videntur_fw-la mox_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la viz._n they_o transact_v nothing_o either_o of_o public_a or_o private_a concern_v without_o their_o arm_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o custom_n for_o any_o to_o assume_v those_o arm_n before_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v approve_v of_o his_o ability_n then_o in_o this_o very_a council_n either_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a man_n or_o his_o father_n or_o his_o near_a kinsman_n adorn_v the_o youth_n with_o the_o shield_n and_o lance._n this_o serve_v they_o instead_o of_o a_o gown_n and_o be_v the_o first_o honour_n of_o their_o youth_n before_o they_o only_o seem_v as_o part_v of_o the_o family_n but_o now_o they_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o here_o mr._n selden_n discover_v the_o first_o footstep_n of_o knighthood_n the_o four_o be_v insignis_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la aut_fw-la magna_fw-la patrûm_fw-la merita_fw-la principis_fw-la dignationem_fw-la etià m_fw-la adolescentulis_fw-la assignant_fw-la viz._n eminent_a nobility_n or_o the_o signal_n merit_v
the_o saxon_n be_v invite_v by_o the_o britain_n over_z hither_o ever_o mention_v their_o be_v send_v by_o any_o of_o their_o king_n but_o only_o by_o the_o saxon_a nation_n in_o general_a and_o if_o it_o continue_v thus_o in_o bede_n time_n it_o ought_v reasonable_o to_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v likewise_o so_o before_o their_o come_n over_o unless_o any_o man_n can_v show_v i_o some_o better_a authority_n than_o ever_o i_o have_v yet_o meet_v with_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o that_o this_o likewise_o continue_a so_o not_o only_o in_o bede_n time_n but_o many_o year_n after_o may_v appear_v from_o this_o testimony_n of_o johan_n pomarius_n in_o his_o saxon_a chronicle_n which_o though_o write_v in_o latin_a yet_o not_o be_v able_a as_o yet_o to_o procure_v the_o sight_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o what_o he_o say_v almost_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n out_o of_o verstegan_n restitution_n of_o decay_a intelligence_n 69._o as_o for_o the_o general_n government_n of_o the_o country_n they_o ordain_v twelve_o nobleman_n choose_v from_o among_o other_o for_o their_o worthiness_n and_o sufficiency_n these_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n ride_v their_o several_a circuit_n to_o see_v justice_n and_o good_a custom_n observe_v and_o they_o often_o of_o course_n â—t_a appoint_a time_n meet_v all_o together_o to_o consult_v and_o give_v order_n in_o public_a affair_n but_o ever_o in_o time_n of_o war_n one_o of_o these_o twelve_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v king_n and_o so_o to_o remain_v as_o long_o only_o as_o the_o war_n last_v and_o that_o be_v end_v his_o name_n and_o dignity_n of_o king_n also_o cease_v and_o he_o become_v as_o before_o and_o this_o custom_n continue_v among_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o their_o war_n with_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a at_o which_o time_n wittekind_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o as_o aforesaid_a a_o nobleman_n of_o angria_n in_o westphalia_n bear_v over_o the_o rest_n the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o he_o be_v afterward_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v by_o he_o his_o mutable_a title_n of_o king_n turn_v into_o the_o endure_a title_n and_o honour_n of_o duke_n and_o the_o eleven_o other_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o say_a emperor_n advance_v to_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o earl_n and_o lord_n with_o establishment_n for_o the_o continual_a remain_v of_o these_o title_n and_o dignity_n unto_o they_o and_o their_o heir_n of_o who_o descent_n be_v since_o issue_v the_o great_a prince_n at_o this_o present_a in_o germany_n from_o what_o now_o i_o have_v give_v you_o i_o think_v nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o ancient_a english_a saxon_n be_v rather_o aristocratical_a than_o monarchical_a and_o admit_v they_o allow_v the_o king_n they_o have_v set_v over_o they_o somewhat_o more_o power_n than_o those_o nobleman_n abovemention_v by_o who_o they_o where_o govern_v in_o their_o own_o country_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n yet_o be_v this_o power_n of_o they_o far_o short_a of_o that_o absolute_a dominion_n which_o dr._n howell_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o english-saxons_a suppose_n though_o without_o any_o just_a ground_n 272._o that_o these_o king_n enjoy_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o government_n be_v monarchical_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o particular_a kingdom_n during_o the_o heptarchy_n which_o have_v their_o peculiar_a king_n but_o even_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v usual_o command_v by_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o of_o all_o which_o bede_n take_v notice_n in_o his_o time_n but_o if_o every_o one_o of_o these_o king_n be_v no_o more_o a_o monarch_n than_o he_o who_o be_v sometime_o supreme_a or_o chief_a above_o the_o rest_n i_o doubt_v he_o will_v fall_v very_o short_a of_o that_o title_n which_o be_v not_o find_v either_o in_o bede_n or_o in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n or_o yet_o in_o any_o other_o ancient_a writer_n before_o the_o conquest_n until_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edred_n but_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o confute_v this_o notion_n i_o hope_v in_o the_o preface_n the_o doctor_n be_v next_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o monarchy_n which_o he_o say_v we_o must_v believe_v at_o the_o first_o follow_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o tenure_n absolute_a conquest_n and_o territory_n ibid._n both_o get_v and_o hold_v by_o the_o sword_n alone_o usual_o produce_v absolute_a government_n which_o many_o time_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirm_a foundation_n lay_v by_o the_o conqueror_n themselves_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o people_n not_o endure_v such_o subjection_n or_o other_o accident_n change_v into_o more_o moderate_a and_o less_o arbitrary_a that_o heng_a aella_n and_o the_o other_o captain_n where_o they_o first_o erect_v their_o domination_n govern_v their_o soldier_n who_o now_o be_v king_n they_o call_v subject_n with_o as_o great_a authority_n and_o as_o full_a command_n as_o former_o we_o little_a doubt_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o and_o to_o show_v you_o that_o notwithstanding_o what_o this_o author_n have_v allege_v we_o have_v still_o great_a reason_n to_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o be_v found_v on_o no_o authority_n but_o rather_o the_o quite_o contrary_a appear_v i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o desire_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n at_o all_o to_o say_v that_o because_o the_o saxon_a prince_n be_v conqueror_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o follower_n therefore_o they_o must_v have_v submit_v themselves_o absolute_o to_o their_o dominion_n when_o the_o war_n be_v over_o for_o the_o better_a proof_n of_o which_o i_o will_v far_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v first_o that_o those_o prince_n or_o general_n over_o the_o english-saxons_a tho'_o all_o of_o they_o be_v descend_v from_o woden_n their_o common_a ancestor_n know_v no_o such_o power_n as_o that_o of_o king_n of_o home_n according_a to_o bede_n or_o if_o we_o believe_v pomarius_n the_o title_n of_o king_n last_v at_o the_o most_o no_o long_o than_o the_o war_n nor_o can_v those_o prince_n be_v make_v king_n by_o their_o own_o nation_n before_o they_o come_v over_o since_o be_v only_o mere_a soldier_n of_o fortune_n they_o have_v as_o yet_o conquer_v no_o dominion_n from_o whence_o they_o can_v receive_v that_o denomination_n so_o that_o then_o it_o must_v fall_v out_o that_o they_o can_v only_o be_v so_o by_o the_o election_n of_o their_o soldier_n and_o follower_n that_o come_v over_o along_o with_o they_o which_o may_v be_v also_o prove_v from_o the_o ensue_a annal_n themselves_o for_o first_o they_o call_v heng_a and_o horsa_n the_o two_o brother_n who_o come_v over_o hither_o only_a heretogan_n i.e._n leader_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o jute_n that_o accompany_v they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v an._n 449._o of_o these_o annal_n nor_o second_o do_v they_o begin_v the_o reign_n of_o heng_a till_o the_o death_n of_o horsa_n his_o brother_n anno_fw-la 455._o six_o year_n after_o his_o come_n over_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o can_v have_v no_o other_o right_n to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n but_o the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o people_n that_o come_v over_o with_o he_o or_o else_o follow_v he_o not_o long_o afterward_o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heptarchy_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v there_o no_o express_a authority_n to_o prove_v it_o which_o yet_o also_o be_v not_o want_v for_o as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n which_o afterward_o swallow_v up_o all_o the_o rest_n our_o annal_n anno_fw-la 495._o tell_v we_o of_o cerdic_n and_o cynric_a his_o son_n their_o land_n in_o britain_n with_o five_o ship_n and_o have_v fight_v with_o the_o britain_n they_o about_o six_o year_n after_o their_o come_n over_o upon_o their_o conquer_a the_o country_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n become_v their_o first_o king_n which_o be_v further_o confirm_v under_o anno_fw-la 519._o where_o it_o be_v express_o relate_v that_o cerdic_n and_o cynric_n then_o begin_v their_o reign_n over_o the_o west-saxon_a kingdom_n so_o likewise_o in_o anno_fw-la 547._o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o ida_n begin_v first_o to_o reign_v from_o who_o be_v derive_v the_o royal_a stock_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n king_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v from_o nennius_n and_o malmesbury_n and_o all_o our_o other_o historian_n who_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n that_o octa_n and_o ebusa_n son_n and_o nephew_n to_o heng_a have_v land_v in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o england_n not_o long_o after_o heng_a himself_n and_o have_v conquer_v those_o country_n they_o and_o their_o descendant_n rule_v there_o
aldermannus_n venit_fw-la ad_fw-la ely_n &_o infrà _fw-la cimeterium_fw-la ad_fw-la aquilonalem_fw-la portam_fw-la monasterii_fw-la tenuit_fw-la placitum_fw-la cum_fw-la toto_fw-la hundredo_fw-la b._n and_o the_o witness_n of_o contract_n and_o purchase_n than_o be_v testimonio_fw-la hundredi_n here_o not_o only_o temporal_a cause_n but_o ecclesiastical_a be_v handle_v the_o alderman_n or_o principal_a judge_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o dei_fw-la leges_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la jura_fw-la studebat_fw-la promovere_fw-la who_o study_v to_o promote_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o bishop_n or_o archdeacon_n sit_v therein_o with_o the_o say_a alderman_n which_o jurisdiction_n so_o continue_v until_o the_o beginning_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n reign_n that_o he_o by_o a_o special_a precept_n do_v inhibit_v inspex_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la episcopus_fw-la net_n archidiaconus_fw-la de_fw-la legibus_fw-la episcopalibus_fw-la amplius_fw-la in_o hundredo_fw-la placitum_fw-la teneat_fw-la but_o the_o low_a of_o these_o inferior_a court_n be_v that_o of_o the_o decennary_n or_o tything_n court_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o great_a bridle_n upon_o the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o people_n for_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o law_n of_o king_n alfred_n every_o english_a freeman_n as_o ingulph_n tell_v we_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o some_o hundred_o or_o tything_n i_o mean_v whosoever_o be_v of_o full_a twelve_o year_n of_o age_n 19_o and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v suspect_v of_o larceny_n or_o theft_n he_o may_v in_o his_o own_o hundred_o or_o ward_n be_v either_o condemn_v or_o give_v security_n in_o some_o manuscript_n it_o be_v be_v acquit_v either_o incur_v or_o avoid_v the_o deserve_a penalty_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n add_v to_o this_o that_o he_o that_o can_v not_o find_v security_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o any_o guilty_a person_n either_o before_o his_o give_a security_n or_o after_o shall_v make_v his_o escape_n all_o of_o that_o hundred_o and_o tything_n shall_v incur_v the_o king_n fine_a here_o we_o have_v the_o original_a of_o decennary_n or_o fribourgs_n 27._o in_o which_o every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v bind_v for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o viz._n master_n for_o their_o servant_n husband_n for_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n before_o they_o have_v attain_v the_o age_n of_o fourteen_o as_o also_o the_o housholder_n for_o his_o guest_n all_o which_o ten_o person_n be_v thus_o bind_v one_o for_o another_o be_v unite_v under_o one_o head_n call_v a_o tythingman_n and_o in_o some_o place_n a_o borsholder_n for_o borgh_n signify_v a_o surety_n or_o pledge_n and_o fri_n be_v all_o one_o as_o free_n from_o whence_o come_v our_o word_n neighbour_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v near-pledge_n but_o that_o this_o law_n concern_v the_o decennary_n or_o tything_n be_v not_o only_o make_v for_o the_o mere_a vulgar_a or_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o nobility_n and_o even_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v alike_o subject_a to_o it_o 16._o will_v appear_v by_o that_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n confirm_v by_o king_n william_n i._n whereby_o all_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n earl_n and_o baron_n and_o all_o those_o that_o have_v court_n of_o sac._n soc._n and_o theme_n etc._n etc._n swear_v to_o keep_v their_o knight_n and_o all_o other_o servant_n there_o mention_v in_o their_o frithborg_n i._n e._n franc-pledg_a for_o who_o these_o lord_n or_o master_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v surety_n so_o that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o offend_v their_o lord_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v right_a in_o their_o court_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o cnute_n every_o thane_n or_o gentleman_n of_o estate_n 50._o be_v to_o have_v his_o family_n under_o his_o own_o pledge_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v accuse_v he_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o he_o in_o the_o hundred_o court_n i._n e._n be_v to_o compel_v he_o to_o appear_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v also_o to_o be_v answerable_a for_o he_o if_o he_o escape_v so_o that_o all_o the_o privilege_n that_o nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n have_v above_o the_o common_a man_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v one_o for_o another_o so_o as_o to_o be_v part_n of_o any_o decennary_n or_o tithing_n but_o each_o of_o they_o be_v head_n of_o his_o own_o friburgh_n and_o his_o family_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a tithe_n of_o itself_o i_o observe_v this_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n understand_v that_o how_o severe_a soever_o this_o law_n be_v it_o be_v no_o badge_n of_o slavery_n or_o subjection_n upon_o the_o common_a people_n for_o even_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v alike_o subject_a to_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o bring_v in_o or_o increase_v in_o rigour_n by_o the_o norman_a conquest_n as_o some_o with_o great_a prejudice_n than_o truth_n have_v maintain_v since_o the_o norman_n as_o well_o as_o the_o english_a be_v all_o under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o law_n as_o to_o this_o point_n the_o law_n of_o this_o court_n of_o the_o tithe_n be_v these_o first_o that_o if_o any_o one_o offend_v and_o fail_v to_o appear_v the_o other_o surety_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v he_o forthcoming_a to_o justice_n second_o but_o if_o the_o guilty_a party_n flee_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o where_o receive_v without_o a_o testimonial_a from_o the_o tithe_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v so_o that_o a_o man_n be_v out_o of_o any_o tithe_n if_o he_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o town_n the_o whole_a town_n be_v in_o the_o king_n mercy_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n 20._o the_o decennary_n be_v allow_v one_o and_o thirty_o day_n to_o bring_v the_o offender_n to_o justice_n that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n either_o by_o his_o good_n or_o body_n the_o three_o be_v that_o if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v find_v than_o the_o tithingman_n or_o borsholder_n take_v with_o he_o two_o of_o the_o best_a of_o his_o own_o friburgh_n and_o of_o the_o three_o neighbour_a friburghs_n nine_o to_o wit_n of_o each_o the_o chief_a tithingman_n and_o two_o other_o of_o the_o best_a note_n and_o there_o before_o the_o king_n justice_n if_o he_o can_v he_o be_v to_o purge_v himself_o by_o oath_n of_o the_o offence_n and_o flight_n of_o the_o criminal_a but_o if_o he_o can_v not_o he_o with_o his_o own_o friburgh_n be_v to_o restore_v the_o loss_n out_o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o party_n if_o they_o be_v sufficient_a or_o otherwise_o out_o of_o his_o own_o and_o those_o of_o his_o friburgh_n last_o if_o the_o neighbour_a fribourgs_n will_v not_o be_v their_o compurgator_n than_o they_o be_v to_o swear_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v therein_o no_o way_n guilty_a and_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o can_v find_v he_o they_o will_v bring_v the_o offender_n to_o justice_n or_o else_o discover_v where_o he_o be_v there_o be_v many_o other_o particular_n concern_v this_o matter_n which_o i_o pass_v over_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v think_v too_o prolix_a but_o these_o be_v the_o most_o material_a a._n but_o beside_o this_o caution_n concern_v pledge_n they_o be_v also_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o court-baron_n who_o be_v under_o the_o thane_n or_o baron_n i._n e_fw-la the_o lord_n of_o the_o manor_n as_o their_o head_n and_o he_o be_v to_o undertake_v for_o every_o one_o of_o his_o tenant_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o each_o man._n by_o these_o friburghs_n or_o pledge_n together_o with_o their_o borsholder_n be_v all_o civil_a action_n as_o of_o debt_n trespass_n detinue_n or_o the_o like_a which_o arise_v betwixt_o any_o of_o their_o township_n determine_v but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o cause_n that_o concern_v man_n reside_v in_o several_a signory_n than_o it_o be_v transmit_v to_o the_o next_o superior_a jurisdiction_n viz._n the_o hundred-court_n in_o some_o place_n call_v the_o wapentake_n 28._o there_o still_o remain_v behind_o two_o very_a considerable_a court_n both_o hold_v by_o the_o sheriff_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v ancient_o call_v sciremote_a i._n e._n the_o meeting_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o shire_n and_o be_v hold_v twice_o in_o the_o year_n long_o before_o the_o norman_a conquest_n as_o appear_v from_o sundry_a testimony_n 80._o but_o since_o that_o the_o shireeve_n turn_v from_o the_o french_a word_n tour_n in_o latin_a vice_n and_o in_o english_a turn_v herein_o sit_v together_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o the_o earl_n or_o eolderman_n in_o shire_n that_o have_v eolderman_n 130._o and_o the_o bishop_n and_o shireeve_v in_o such_o county_n as_o be_v commit_v to_o shireeve_v for_o many_o age_n in_o the_o saxon_n time_n as_o from_o these_o law_n from_o king_n edgar_n to_o canutus_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n do_v appear_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v determine_v as_o well_o of_o what_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a as_o
civil_a matter_n the_o word_n of_o this_o last_o king_n law_n run_v thus_o exit_fw-la etc._n omni_fw-la comitatu_fw-la bis_fw-la quotannis_fw-la conventus_fw-la agitor_fw-la cui_fw-la quidem_fw-la illius_fw-la dioecesis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o senator_n intersunto_fw-la quorum_fw-la alter_fw-la jura_n divina_fw-la humana_fw-la alter_fw-la populum_fw-la edoceto_fw-la in_o every_o county_n let_v there_o be_v twice_o a_o year_n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n whereat_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o the_o earl_n shall_v be_v present_a the_o one_o to_o direct_v in_o divine_a the_o other_o in_o humane_a matter_n which_o so_o continue_v the_o bishop_n and_o earl_n sit_v therein_o together_o until_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n in_o a_o full_a convention_n of_o his_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o temporal_a lord_n command_v that_o 12._o ecclesiastical_a matter_n shall_v thenceforth_o be_v handle_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o court_n of_o their_o own_o and_o not_o any_o more_o be_v discuss_v among_o secular_a affair_n in_o this_o court_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o country_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o king_n henry_n i._o these_o person_n follow_v be_v to_o be_v present_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o clause_n intersint_fw-la autèm_fw-la episcopi_fw-la comites_fw-la 7._o vicedomini_fw-la vicarii_fw-la centenarii_fw-la aldermanni_n preafecti_n praepositi_fw-la barones_n vavassores_fw-la tungrevii_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la terrarum_fw-la domini_fw-la diligentèr_fw-la intendentes_fw-la nè_fw-la malorum_fw-la impunitas_fw-la aut_fw-la gravionum_fw-la pravitas_fw-la vel_fw-la judicum_fw-la subversio_fw-la solita_fw-la miseros_fw-la laceratione_n confiniant_fw-la agantur_fw-la itâque_fw-la primò_fw-la debita_fw-la verae_fw-la christianitatis_fw-la jura_n secundò_fw-la regis_fw-la placita_fw-la postremò_fw-la causae_fw-la singulorum_fw-la dignis_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la expleantur_fw-la scil._n ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o plea_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o turn_v but_o private_a cause_n in_o the_o county_n court_n vid._n coke_n be_v 4_o the_o instit._fw-la 259_o 260._o where_o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o turn_v be_v a_o court_n of_o record_n hold_v before_o the_o sheriff_n the_o ancient_a institution_n thereof_o be_v before_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o felony_n death_n of_o man_n except_v and_o common_a nuisance_n 260._o see_v the_o stat._n mag._n chart._n c._n 17._o and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o 2_o d._n instit._n the_o style_n of_o this_o court_n be_v curia_fw-la visus_fw-la franc._n domini_fw-la regis_fw-la apud_fw-la b._n coram_fw-la vicecomite_n in_fw-la turno_fw-la svo_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid._n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v because_o in_o this_o court_n the_o pledge_n or_o surety_n of_o every_o decennary_n or_o tithing_n be_v enter_v before_o the_o court_n leet_n be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o and_o grant_v to_o particular_a lord_n of_o manor_n which_o sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o his_o glossary_a suppose_n to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n alfred_n laeta_n but_o since_o i_o find_v nothing_o concern_v these_o court_n leet_n till_o after_o the_o conquest_n i_o shall_v defer_v the_o far_o treat_v of_o they_o to_o that_o time_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v of_o this_o court_n but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o folcmote_a and_o in_o which_o by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n law_n all_o freeman_n be_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n 35._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n itself_o omnes_fw-la proceres_fw-la regni_fw-la milites_fw-la &_o liberi_fw-la homines_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la britanniae_fw-la facere_fw-la debent_fw-la fidelitatem_fw-la domino_fw-la regi_fw-la in_o pleno_fw-la folcmoto_fw-la corà m_fw-la episcopis_fw-la regni_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o will_v likewise_o find_v in_o the_o same_o law_n just_o precede_v this_o a_o extraordinary_a assembly_n of_o this_o folcmote_a upon_o any_o sudden_a danger_n which_o meet_v on_o ring_v of_o the_o bell_n call_v in_o english_a motbel_n and_o there_o they_o be_v to_o consult_v how_o to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n ibid._n the_o second_o of_o these_o court_n be_v call_v the_o county-court_n and_o be_v also_o very_a ancient_n and_o to_o be_v hold_v once_o every_o month_n by_o the_o shireeve_n as_o from_o k._n edward_n the_o elder_n be_v a._n law_n appear_z praepositus_fw-la quÃsque_fw-la ad_fw-la quartam_fw-la circitèr_fw-la quamque_fw-la septimanam_fw-la frequentem_fw-la populi_fw-la concionem_fw-la celebrato_fw-la cuÃque_fw-la jus_o dicito_fw-la aequabile_fw-la litesque_fw-la singulas_fw-la cum_fw-la dies_fw-la condicti_fw-la advenerint_fw-la dirimito_fw-la every_o shireeve_n shall_v convene_v the_o people_n once_o a_o month_n and_o do_v equal_a right_n to_o all_o put_v a_o end_n to_o controversy_n at_o time_n appoint_v to_o this_o court_n be_v antienly_a appeal_n make_v from_o the_o hundred-court_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n of_o canutus_n et_fw-la nemo_fw-la namium_fw-la capiat_fw-la in_o comitatu_fw-la vel_fw-la extra_fw-la comitatum_fw-la priusquam_fw-la ter_z in_o hundredo_fw-la svo_fw-la rectum_fw-la sibi_fw-la perquisierit_fw-la curia_fw-la si_fw-la tertia_fw-la vice_fw-la rectum_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la eat_v quarta_fw-la vice_fw-la ad_fw-la conventum_fw-la totius_fw-la comitatus_fw-la quod_fw-la anglicè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la scyremot_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n by_o a_o distress_n shall_v compel_v another_o to_o the_o county-court_n unless_o he_o have_v thrice_o complain_v in_o the_o hundred-court_n but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o right_o the_o three_o time_n he_o may_v then_o sue_v in_o the_o county-court_n which_o be_v call_v the_o scyregemot_n and_o beside_o say_v sir_n william_n dugdale_n 1._o regis_fw-la placita_fw-la &_o causa_fw-la singulorum_fw-la debita_fw-la verae_fw-la christianitatis_fw-la jura_fw-la be_v first_o determine_v here_o where_o interest_n debent_fw-la commissarii_fw-la episcopi_fw-la comites_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la potestates_fw-la and_o the_o presbyter_n ecclesiae_fw-la as_o well_o as_o quatuor_fw-la de_fw-la melioribus_fw-la villae_fw-la be_v oblige_v to_o attendance_n qui_fw-la dei_fw-la leges_fw-la as_o well_o as_o seculi_fw-la negotia_fw-la justâ_fw-la consideratione_n definirent_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o further_o proceed_v thus_o now_o let_v we_o see_v of_o what_o thing_n the_o sheriff_n here_o antien_o hold_v plea_n ad_fw-la vicecomites_fw-la pertinent_a ista_fw-la say_v glanvile_n placitum_fw-la de_fw-fr recto_n de_fw-fr liberis_fw-la tenementis_fw-la per_fw-la breve_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la 4._o ubi_fw-la curia_fw-la dominorum_fw-la probatur_fw-la de_fw-la recto_n defecisse_fw-la placitum_fw-la de_fw-la nativis_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la breve_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la it_o belong_v to_o the_o shireeve_n to_o hold_v plea_n in_o this_o court_n upon_o a_o writ_n of_o right_o concern_v freehold_n in_o case_n where_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o manor_n wherein_o the_o land_n lie_v have_v not_o do_v justice_n as_o also_o to_o hold_v plea_n concern_v bondman_n but_o by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o court_n but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o say_a book_n from_o whence_o i_o have_v take_v most_o of_o those_o thing_n i_o have_v here_o give_v you_o concern_v all_o these_o court_n jurid_a wherein_o he_o may_v find_v at_o large_a how_o great_a the_o power_n of_o this_o court_n be_v not_o only_o before_o but_o after_o the_o conquest_n and_o i_o have_v also_o reserve_v the_o treat_v of_o these_o two_o court_n by_o themselves_o because_o though_o the_o 3_o former_a be_v suppose_v by_o some_o to_o be_v of_o k._n alfred_n erection_n upon_o his_o new_a reformation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o these_o two_o be_v not_o so_o for_o notwithstanding_o ingulf_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o king_n alfred_n first_o divide_v the_o province_n of_o england_n into_o county_n yet_o we_o find_v mr._n selden_n learned_o make_v it_o out_o 510._o that_o alfred_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n into_o shire_n or_o county_n for_o say_v he_o before_o alfred_n time_n those_o province_n have_v their_o ealdorman_n in_o they_o thus_o we_o read_v of_o ethelwolfus_n barocensis_n pagae_n come_v and_o ceorle_fw-mi domnaniae_fw-la comes_fw-la and_o eanulf_n somersetensis_n pagae_n come_v for_o the_o earldom_n of_o berkshire_n devonshire_n and_o somersetshire_n under_o king_n ethelwolf_n father_n to_o king_n alfred_n be_v remember_v in_o asserius_fw-la menevensis_fw-la that_o live_v in_o king_n alfred_n time_n two_o of_o they_o be_v also_o in_o 3._o ethelwerd_n a_o writer_n of_o the_o saxon_a time_n beside_o osric_n dorsetum_n dux_n for_o eolderman_n of_o dorset_n eâ—lchere_n or_o alchere_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n ealdorman_n of_o kent_n and_o auda_n or_o wuda_n of_o surrey_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o hoveden_n huntingdon_n and_o in_o that_o asserius_fw-la also_o and_o ingulphus_n have_v the_o charter_n of_o king_n ethelbald_n foundation_n of_o crowland_n whereunto_o the_o comites_fw-la of_o leicester_n and_o of_o lincoln_n both_o subscribe_v to_o which_o i_o may_v also_o add_v divers_a example_n that_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o the_o follow_a history_n out_o of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n have_v thus_o dispatch_v these_o inferior_a
for_o want_v of_o a_o better_a expression_n signify_v the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n sapientes_fw-la and_o wites_z wherever_o he_o meet_v with_o they_o in_o our_o saxon_a law_n or_o great_a council_n must_v forsooth_o signify_v lawyer_n or_o judge_n and_o his_o design_n in_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o may_v thereby_o confound_v the_o lawmaker_n with_o the_o ordinary_a counsellor_n or_o adviser_n who_o those_o lawmaker_n may_v often_o employ_v in_o the_o draw_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o be_v indeed_o at_o last_o so_o modest_a as_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o at_o this_o day_n the_o judge_n and_o king_n counsel_n and_o other_o great_a lawyer_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n be_v assistant_n to_o the_o parliament_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n but_o that_o he_o will_v here_o as_o well_o as_o elsewhere_o insinuate_v that_o no_o body_n else_o have_v any_o more_o right_a to_o appear_v there_o than_o they_o you_o may_v see_v more_o plain_o in_o his_o note_n to_o his_o 85._o complete_a history_n of_o england_n where_o upon_o the_o word_n sapientes_fw-la or_o witen_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o saxon_a law_n he_o say_v that_o if_o they_o only_o signify_v man_n skill_v in_o the_o law_n than_o be_v none_o of_o the_o temporal_a nobility_n present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o those_o law_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o be_v the_o lawyer_n mean_v by_o that_o word_n as_o be_v many_o of_o they_o judge_n and_o justiciaries_n at_o that_o time_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v at_o last_o force_v with_o justice_n in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o acknowledge_v upon_o the_o word_n that_o witan_n sapientes_fw-la or_o wise_a man_n must_v be_v take_v for_o or_o mean_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o these_o law_n which_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v that_o consider_v how_o many_o ecclesiastical_a law_n there_o be_v among_o they_o and_o law_n relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n that_o be_v never_o make_v without_o at_o least_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v well_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n be_v concern_v here_o or_o else_o sure_a he_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o free_a as_o to_o make_v the_o word_n witan_n signify_v not_o only_o great_a lawyer_n but_o divine_v too_o and_o thus_o by_o the_o same_o liberty_n of_o paraphrase_v studia_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la may_v signify_v the_o study_n of_o divinity_n but_o enough_o of_o these_o trifle_n for_o the_o author_n himself_o have_v some_o line_n above_o in_o the_o same_o note_n grant_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v desire_v because_o he_o confess_v that_o in_o our_o saxon_a law_n the_o sapientes_fw-la or_o witan_n be_v divers_a time_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a baronage_n or_o nobility_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o 49_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o alured_n law_n and_o i_o desire_v the_o doctor_n to_o show_v i_o any_o instance_n out_o of_o the_o saxon_a law_n or_o annal_n if_o he_o can_v where_o the_o word_n witan_n or_o witena-gemot_a be_v use_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n but_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o word_n baronage_n we_o shall_v reserve_v to_o another_o place_n it_o suffice_v at_o present_a to_o let_v you_o see_v he_o own_v they_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o great_a lawyer_n and_o that_o it_o comprehend_v other_o beside_o nobleman_n by_o birth_n i_o shall_v prove_v by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o shall_v show_v by_o what_o word_n and_o phrase_n the_o witena_n gemot_n gemot_n consist_v of_o these_o wites_z be_v call_v in_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o our_o annal_n as_o also_o of_o our_o historian_n who_o have_v write_v in_o the_o same_o language_n primatum_fw-la in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o be_v render_v concilium_fw-la procerum_fw-la how_o true_o i_o have_v say_v somewhat_o in_o the_o preface_n by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n in_o his_o version_n of_o the_o same_o annal_n it_o be_v common_o render_v concilium_fw-la primatum_n and_o sometime_o but_o more_o rare_o procerum_n but_o when_o this_o author_n will_v distinguish_v the_o laity_n from_o the_o clergy_n at_o these_o assembly_n clergy_n he_o word_v it_o thus_o archiepiscopos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la abbates_n &_o angliae_fw-la optimates_fw-la sometime_o thus_o episcopos_fw-la &_o deuce_n nec_fw-la non_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la &_o optimates_fw-la gentis_fw-la angliae_fw-la as_o for_o the_o signification_n of_o all_o these_o word_n i_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o anon_o only_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v agree_v upon_o that_o beside_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n the_o chief_a or_o best_a man_n of_o england_n be_v present_a and_o assist_v at_o these_o council_n and_o who_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o subscription_n to_o several_a saxon_a council_n and_o charter_n be_v either_o the_o ealdorman_n who_o write_v themselves_o in_o latin_a sometime_o subreguli_a but_o more_o often_o deuce_n or_o comites_fw-la of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v enough_o but_o this_o i_o will_v have_v remember_v that_o the_o office_n of_o ealdorman_n not_o be_v then_o hereditary_a it_o be_v bestow_v for_o merit_n and_o nobility_n by_o blood_n be_v no_o necessary_a condition_n to_o it_o since_o their_o place_n in_o this_o great_a assembly_n be_v only_o ratione_fw-la officii_fw-la and_o not_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o next_o order_n who_o subscription_n we_o find_v at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o such_o council_n and_o charter_n thanes_z be_v the_o thanes_z the_o high_a degree_n of_o which_o be_v call_v thanus_n regius_n the_o king_n thane_n because_o he_o hold_v immediate_o of_o he_o and_o though_o i_o grant_v it_o answer_v the_o title_n or_o dignity_n of_o the_o great_a baron_n after_o the_o norman_a conquest_n yet_o however_o neither_o mr._n selden_n nor_o any_o other_o learned_a antiquary_n that_o i_o know_v of_o do_v any_o where_o exclude_v the_o two_o other_o degree_n of_o thanes_z viz._n the_o middle_a and_o lesser_n from_o appear_v and_o have_v place_n in_o those_o great_a and_o general_a council_n as_o well_o as_o the_o chief_a thanes_z themselves_z and_o beside_o these_o we_o find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o several_a charter_n other_o who_o write_z themselves_z milites_fw-la milites_fw-la who_o i_o suppose_v aught_o to_o be_v render_v knight_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v thanes_z that_o hold_v by_o any_o military_a tenure_n or_o such_o as_o hold_v their_o land_n in_o allodio_n that_o be_v free_o under_o no_o service_n i_o will_v not_o here_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v these_o be_v the_o only_a degree_n mention_v at_o the_o end_n of_o those_o council_n and_o charter_n abovementioned_a but_o perhaps_o it_o will_v now_o be_v tell_v i_o that_o according_a to_o my_o own_o show_v there_o be_v no_o commons_o summon_v to_o these_o assembly_n since_o neither_o in_o the_o title_n before_o those_o council_n nor_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o they_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o this_o order_n of_o man_n now_o call_v commons_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o great_a noble_a man_n and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o dr._n brady_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n petyt_n 7._o will_v have_v none_o but_o bishop_n and_o great_a nobleman_n to_o have_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v there_o and_o to_o make_v this_o seem_v the_o more_o plausible_a he_o render_v that_o great_a council_n where_o plegmund_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n cant._n together_o with_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a preside_v viz._n concilium_fw-la magnum_fw-la episcoporum_n abbatum_n fidelium_n procerum_fw-la populorum_n in_o provincia_n gewisorm_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la or_o military_a service_n nobleman_n and_o people_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o here_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a i_o will_v desire_v the_o doctor_n to_o answer_v these_o two_o question_n first_o by_o what_o authority_n he_o here_o translate_v the_o word_n fideles_fw-la tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la or_o military_a service_n since_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v from_o any_o history_n or_o record_n that_o this_o tenure_n have_v any_o be_v in_o england_n at_o that_o time_n second_o how_o he_o can_v make_v it_o out_o that_o the_o word_n proceres_fw-la always_o signify_v great_a nobleman_n by_o birth_n without_o which_o supposition_n all_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v on_o this_o subject_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o the_o doctor_n think_v he_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n from_o what_o archbishop_n parker_n say_v in_o the_o same_o page_n sup_n edwardus_n rex_fw-la synodum_fw-la praedictam_fw-la nobilium_fw-la anglorum_n congregavit_fw-la cvi_o presidebat_fw-la plegmundus_fw-la i._n e._n king_n edward_n call_v the_o foresay_a synod_n of_o the_o english_a
nobility_n wherein_o plegmund_n preside_v here_o he_o think_v he_o have_v a_o strong_a hold_n and_o therefore_o say_v that_o this_o author_n tell_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o long_a title_n of_o this_o synod_n which_o just_o before_o he_o have_v mention_v viz._n that_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n fideles_fw-la proceres_fw-la &_o populus_n be_v all_o nobiles_fw-la nobleman_n that_o be_v the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o laic_n or_o the_o bishop_n and_o lay-nobility_n and_o not_o the_o vulgus_fw-la commons_o or_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n so_o then_o according_a to_o the_o doctor_n be_v construction_n all_o the_o foregoing_a relation_n of_o the_o member_n of_o this_o council_n be_v a_o jumble_a heap_n of_o tautology_n of_o noble_a tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la nobleman_n and_o noble_a people_n but_o i_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o in_o the_o right_n that_o by_o these_o word_n nobilium_fw-la anglorum_fw-la be_v not_o mean_v the_o vulgar_a mean_a or_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n or_o the_o mob_n as_o they_o be_v now_o contemptuous_o term_v for_o certain_o they_o have_v never_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o those_o august_n assembly_n nor_o do_v mr._n petyt_n or_o myself_o maintain_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o think_v we_o may_v affirm_v that_o all_o the_o member_n that_o appear_v there_o be_v not_o nobleman_n or_o great_a lord_n only_o in_o the_o sense_n they_o be_v now_o take_v for_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o word_n nobilis_fw-la nobilis_fw-la which_o the_o doctor_n so_o much_o insist_o on_o it_o be_v his_o own_o too_o narrow_a conception_n of_o that_o title_n which_o have_v be_v i_o think_v one_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o mr._n petyt_n and_o he_o for_o in_o all_o the_o county_n of_o europe_n except_o england_n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o the_o word_n nobilis_fw-la include_v not_o only_a nobleman_n of_o title_n such_o as_o duke_n marquess_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o all_o gentleman_n of_o family_n who_o be_v well_o bear_v and_o do_v not_o exercise_v mechanic_n trade_n thus_o nobilezza_fw-it in_o italian_a and_o noblesse_n in_o french_a comprehend_v the_o less_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a nobility_n so_o likewise_o the_o word_n aedelmen_fw-ge among_o the_o german_n comprehend_v all_o sort_n of_o nobleman_n as_o well_o those_o of_o title_n as_o other_o 10._o which_o be_v own_v by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o his_o glossary_n in_o these_o word_n anglorum_fw-la legibus_fw-la adelingo_n dici_fw-la pro_fw-la nobilibus_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la qui_fw-la omnes_fw-la nobiles_fw-la aedelman_n vocant_fw-la à _fw-la saxonico_n aedel_n nobilis_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o england_n long_o after_o the_o conquest_n as_o well_o as_o before_o when_o knight_n and_o gentleman_n be_v reckon_v inter_fw-la nobiles_fw-la minores_fw-la before_o the_o title_n of_o nobleman_n begin_v to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o high_a nobility_n or_o peer_n only_o which_o be_v also_o own_a by_o dr._n brady_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o complete_a history_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o land_n hold_v by_o knight_n service_n as_o well_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o noblesse_n as_o of_o the_o great_a nobleman_n and_o this_o be_v so_o i_o shall_v easy_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n insist_v upon_o by_o the_o doctor_n do_v not_o signify_v only_o great_a lord_n and_o nobleman_n by_o birth_n proceres_fw-la to_o go_v on_o therefore_o to_o the_o next_o word_n proceres_fw-la that_o neither_o this_o do_v signify_v only_a man_n noble_a by_o birth_n isidore_n a_o ancient_a spanish_a author_n in_o his_o origines_fw-la 4._o say_v thus_o proceres_fw-la sunt_fw-la principes_fw-la civium_fw-la that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o subject_n or_o citizen_n and_o the_o learned_a du-fresne_a also_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o glossary_n 420._o proceres_fw-la appellabantur_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o civitatibus_fw-la praecipuos_fw-la magistratus_fw-la gerebant_fw-la that_o those_o be_v call_v proceres_fw-la who_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n or_o ruler_n in_o city_n and_o certain_o these_o can_v scarce_o ever_o be_v nobleman_n by_o birth_n primate_fw-la and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n primate_fw-la it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o principal_a or_o chief_a man_n however_o bear_v and_o that_o it_o be_v understand_v no_o otherwise_o among_o our_o english-saxons_a appear_v from_o aelfric_n glossary_a abovementioned_a at_o the_o end_n of_o somner_n saxon_a dictionary_n where_o he_o render_v the_o word_n primate_fw-la vel_fw-la primores_fw-la civitatis_fw-la seu_fw-la burgi_n by_o yld_a burhwara_n i._n e._n the_o chief_a magistrate_n in_o a_o city_n or_o town_n who_o be_v then_o person_n of_o very_a considerable_a note_n in_o the_o nation_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v further_o by_o and_o by_o optimates_fw-la i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o word_n optimates_fw-la which_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o not_o always_o nobleman_n and_o great_a lord_n much_o less_o as_o confine_v to_o the_o king_n thanes_z or_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la only_o since_o the_o same_o du-fresne_a in_o his_o glossary_n define_v optimates_fw-la to_o be_v vassalli_n barones_n qui_fw-la ab_fw-la ullo_fw-la domino_fw-la ratione_fw-la hominii_fw-la nudè_fw-la pendent_fw-la that_o be_v the_o feudatory_a baron_n that_o mere_o depend_v on_o any_o superior_a lord_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o homage_n which_o though_o speak_v in_o relation_n to_o france_n five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o yet_o be_v certain_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o no_o otherwise_o in_o england_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o that_o time_n and_o do_v include_v all_o the_o inferior_a as_o well_o as_o superior_a thanes_z such_o as_o be_v the_o only_a freeholder_n in_o those_o age_n â—rincipes_fw-la but_o for_o the_o word_n principes_fw-la he_o that_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n know_v that_o it_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v prince_n or_o man_n noble_a by_o birth_n but_o any_o chief_a or_o principal_a man_n remarkable_a by_o place_n office_n or_o dignity_n and_o therefore_o we_o often_o read_v in_o livy_n and_o other_o latin_a author_n of_o principes_fw-la civitatis_fw-la and_o in_o the_o abovecited_a law_n out_o of_o tacitus_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la germanorum_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o word_n princeps_fw-la or_o principes_fw-la in_o the_o plural_a signify_v no_o more_o than_o chief_a or_o considerable_a man_n among_o the_o german_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n or_o present_a dignity_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o their_o birth_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o suppose_v every_o member_n of_o parliament_n may_v at_o this_o day_n be_v reckon_v inter_fw-la principes_fw-la among_o the_o most_o considerable_a or_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o doctor_n lay_v a_o great_a stress_n upon_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o two_o manuscript_n malmesburies_n 7._o one_o in_o the_o bodleian_n library_n cite_v by_o sir_n william_n dugdale_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n cite_v by_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n who_o both_o report_n of_o this_o very_a council_n that_o edward_n the_o elder_a congregavit_fw-la synodum_fw-la senatorum_fw-la gentis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la cui_fw-la praesidebat_fw-la plegmundus_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n convened_a a_o synod_n of_o the_o senator_n in_o saxon_a the_o alderman_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v usual_o call_v to_o such_o council_n which_o be_v only_o the_o nobiles_fw-la and_o great_a men._n in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o must_v refer_v the_o doctor_n again_o to_o good_a old_a livy_n where_o he_o will_v find_v that_o the_o roman_a senator_n be_v not_o all_o noble_a by_o birth_n for_o they_o be_v tà m_fw-la patricii_fw-la quam_fw-la plebeii_fw-la ordinis_fw-la but_o when_o mr._n petyt_n cite_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n for_o call_v a_o saxon_a wittena_n gemote_a generalis_fw-la senatus_n &_o populi_n conventus_fw-la to_o distinguish_v the_o lesser_a nobility_n from_o the_o great_a the_o doctor_n reply_v ibid._n there_o be_v no_o heed_n to_o be_v take_v how_o our_o old_a monk_n and_o historian_n style_v the_o saxon_a wittena_n gemote_n or_o their_o great_a and_o common-council_n for_o the_o same_o author_n express_v they_o sometime_o one_o way_n sometime_o another_o nor_o be_v they_o ever_o exact_a and_o curious_a in_o observe_v and_o note_v the_o title_n or_o the_o constituent_a part_n or_o member_n of_o they_o from_o whence_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v the_o doctor_n be_v great_a partiality_n for_o his_o own_o opinion_n for_o whenever_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o the_o manuscript_n abovecited_a mention_n the_o word_n senatores_fw-la it_o must_v with_o he_o immediate_o signify_v nothing_o less_o than_o great_a nobleman_n or_o what_o we_o now_o call_v peer_n but_o when_o the_o same_o author_n mention_n the_o low_a degree_n of_o man_n who_o we_o now_o call_v commons_o as_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o the_o
you_o to_o the_o law_n of_o king_n cnute_n and_o those_o of_o the_o confessor_n the_o former_a of_o which_o you_o will_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o ensue_a volume_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o what_o the_o heir_n of_o each_o of_o those_o feudatary_a tenant_n be_v to_o pay_v to_o their_o lord_n at_o the_o death_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o that_o these_o can_v not_o be_v near_o all_o the_o land_n of_o england_n appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v of_o land_n hold_v in_o allodio_n and_o i_o have_v know_v some_o learned_a antiquary_n who_o have_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n believe_v that_o all_o tenure_n by_o knight-service_n in_o england_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o dane_n and_o norwegian_n who_o upon_o their_o conquest_n and_o settle_v here_o first_o bring_v in_o that_o sort_n of_o tenure_n out_o of_o denmark_n and_o norway_n from_o whence_o the_o english_a saxon_a king_n may_v by_o degree_n impose_v it_o upon_o several_a land_n by_o they_o grant_v to_o their_o ealdorman_n or_o earl_n and_o chief_a thanes_z by_o military_a or_o knight_n service_n who_o likewise_o grant_v they_o to_o their_o inferior_a thanes_z under_o the_o like_a tenor_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v have_v be_v very_o unreasonable_a that_o such_o inferior_a thanes_z shall_v have_v so_o far_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o ancient_a english_a freedom_n as_o that_o the_o earl_n and_o king_n thanes_z shall_v have_v it_o in_o their_o power_n to_o make_v what_o law_n and_o impose_v what_o tax_n they_o please_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o under_a tenant_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o if_o mere_a tenure_n alone_o can_v have_v do_v this_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o the_o english_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v not_o as_o well_o have_v make_v law_n and_o tax_v their_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la without_o their_o consent_n as_o these_o can_v have_v do_v their_o tenant_n that_o hold_v under_o they_o but_o this_o be_v altogether_o false_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o all_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n show_v danegelt_n itself_o be_v first_o impose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o wites_z 994._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o saxon_a annal_n not_o but_o that_o i_o grant_v all_o the_o land_n of_o england_n be_v then_o hold_v under_o those_o three_o great_a service_n call_v in_o latin_a trinoda_n necessitas_fw-la viz._n 1._o expedition_n that_o be_v the_o find_n of_o man_n to_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n in_o case_n of_o invasion_n 2._o the_o repair_n of_o bridge_n and_o 3._o fortify_v of_o castle_n from_o which_o even_a land_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o exempt_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o charter_n to_o several_a monastery_n but_o these_o be_v service_n due_a and_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o common_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o do_v not_o concern_v one_o sort_n of_o tenure_n more_o than_o another_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o observe_v concern_v this_o bocland_n but_o that_o it_o pass_v by_o deed_n 508._o call_v by_o ingulphus_n chirographa_fw-la until_o the_o confessor_n time_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o fideles_fw-la or_o subject_n there_o present_a with_o golden_a cross_n and_o some_o other_o holy_a mark_n only_o this_o methinks_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o livery_n or_o seize_v of_o land_n be_v very_o ancient_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o charter_n of_o ceadwalla_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n preserve_v among_o the_o evidence_n belong_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o year_n dclxxxvii_o make_v to_o theodore_n then_o archbishop_n of_o that_o see_v of_o certain_a land_n with_o this_o subscription_n ad_fw-la cumulum_fw-la autèm_fw-la confirmationis_fw-la ego_fw-la cedwalla_n cespitem_fw-la terrae_fw-la praedictae_fw-la supèr_fw-la sanctum_fw-la altar_n salvatoris_fw-la posui_fw-la &_o propriâ_fw-la manu_fw-la pro_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la literarum_n signum_fw-la sanctae_fw-la crucis_fw-la expressi_fw-la &_o subscripsi_fw-la that_o be_v for_o the_o far_a confirmation_n thereof_o i_o ceadwalla_n have_v put_v this_o say_a turf_n of_o earth_n upon_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o for_o want_v of_o learning_n have_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n make_v and_o subscribe_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross._n the_o like_a also_o have_v camden_n out_o of_o a_o patent_n make_v by_o wither_a king_n of_o kent_n cantio_fw-la to_o a_o nunnery_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n so_o much_o for_o bocland_n contrary_n to_o which_o be_v that_o call_v folkland_n which_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n say_v folkland_n be_v terra_fw-la popularis_fw-la scilicet_fw-la quae_fw-la jure_fw-la communi_fw-la possidetur_fw-la vel_fw-la sine_fw-la scripto_fw-la that_o be_v land_n belong_v to_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n which_o they_o enjoy_v of_o common_a right_n without_o any_o write_n or_o deed_n as_o we_o see_v in_o copyhold_n land_n at_o this_o day_n for_o which_o the_o tenant_n have_v seldom_o any_o other_o evidence_n than_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o court-roll_n of_o the_o manor_n which_o copyhold_n land_n be_v ancient_o either_o hold_v by_o sockman_n that_o be_v freeman_n hold_v by_o the_o blow_n to_o perform_v mean_a and_o villain_n service_n or_o else_o by_o those_o who_o be_v villain_n appendant_a to_o the_o manor_n these_o may_v be_v oust_v of_o their_o small_a estate_n at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n demesne_fw-la which_o a_o farmer_n can_v not_o be_v so_o long_o as_o he_o honest_o perform_v his_o service_n and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o after_o the_o conquest_n be_v call_v tenant_n in_o ancient_n demesne_n either_o of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o some_o other_o lord_n as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o old_a natura_n breviam_n recto_n of_o the_o like_a sort_n also_o as_o dr._n brady_n very_o well_o inform_v we_o 68_o be_v land_n and_o possession_n mention_v by_o other_o name_n in_o our_o saxon_a law_n as_o gaffolland_n rent-land_n or_o farm-land_n foedus_fw-la alured_n tenor_n and_o guthr_n c._n 2._o gafogyldenhus_o a_o house_n yield_v or_o pay_v rent_n or_o gable_n ll._n inae_fw-la c._n 6._o there_o be_v also_o mention_v inland_a outland_n or_o the_o lord_n demesne_n which_o he_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o neatland_n which_o be_v call_v vtland_n or_o outland_n in_o 495._o byrthric_n will_n terra_fw-la villanorum_fw-la and_o be_v let_v out_o to_o countryman_n or_o villager_n aegder_v of_o thegnes_fw-la inlandge_v of_o neatland_n i._n e._n either_o of_o the_o lord_n or_o thanes_z inland_n or_o demesne_n or_o else_o the_o countryman_n villager_n or_o villan_n land_n verb._n gafolland_n neatland_n and_o vtland_n as_o 115._o mr._n somner_n true_o inform_v we_o be_v oppose_v to_o inland_n verbo_fw-la or_o demesne-land_n and_o be_v land_n grant_v out_o for_o rent_n or_o service_n or_o both_o and_o reducible_a to_o folkland_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a they_o be_v the_o same_o or_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o that_o in_o the_o law_n where_o they_o be_v mention_v it_o appear_v they_o be_v always_o occupy_v by_o ceorl_n churl_n countryman_n colon_n or_o clown_n people_n by_o gebures_n boor_n rustic_n plough_n or_o husbandman_n or_o by_o neat_n and_o geneate_n drudge_n villain_n or_o villager_n these_o three_o saxon_a word_n be_v almost_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n though_o very_o different_a in_o sound_n be_v always_o apply_v to_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n call_v by_o we_o folk_n at_o this_o day_n thus_o far_o the_o doctor_n which_o i_o will_v not_o contradict_v though_o he_o here_o make_v all_o ceorles_n man_n to_o have_v be_v mere_a drudge_n which_o be_v not_o so_o since_o those_o that_o hold_v land_n by_o socage-service_n be_v as_o free_a as_o to_o all_o thing_n else_o from_o the_o power_n of_o their_o lord_n as_o our_o tenant_n be_v at_o this_o day_n but_o i_o desire_v by_o the_o way_n that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v unobserved_a that_o i_o can_v no_o where_o find_v the_o word_n colonus_n use_v for_o a_o husbandman_n or_o clown_n in_o any_o of_o our_o ancient_a saxon_a law_n verb._n though_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n give_v we_o some_o example_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o german_a law_n there_o signify_v liberi_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la quos_fw-la colonos_fw-la vocant_fw-la and_o the_o king_n have_v also_o his_o coloni_fw-la but_o this_o learned_a author_n suppose_v that_o these_o coloni_fw-la answer_v our_o sockman_n who_o be_v certain_o freeman_n and_o not_o villain_n nor_o do_v villanus_fw-la signify_v a_o villain_n but_o a_o countryman_n or_o villager_n in_o general_n till_o after_o the_o conquest_n and_o than_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o latin_a but_o french_a idiom_n that_o a_o villain_n come_v to_o signify_v a_o slave_n or_o drudge_n have_v now_o give_v you_o what_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v concern_v the_o several_a tenor_n and_o way_n of_o conveyance_n of_o land_n in_o the_o
time_n resign_v his_o kingdom_n be_v become_v a_o monk_n and_o so_o use_v his_o interest_n with_o king_n cenered_a who_o he_o have_v appoint_v king_n in_o his_o stead_n that_o he_o promise_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n decree_n not_o long_o after_o which_o the_o bishop_n likewise_o send_v a_o abbot_n with_o a_o priest_n to_o king_n alfred_n desire_v his_o leave_n to_o return_v home_o and_o to_o deliver_v he_o the_o pope_n letter_n and_o the_o decree_n which_o have_v be_v make_v on_o his_o behalf_n which_o messenger_n tho'_o the_o king_n civil_o receive_v yet_o he_o plain_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v do_v they_o any_o other_o favour_n but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o trouble_v he_o any_o further_a in_o this_o matter_n because_o whatever_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n together_o with_o his_o counsellor_n as_o also_o the_o late_a archbishop_n theodore_n have_v already_o judge_v and_o what_o he_o himself_o together_o with_o the_o present_a archbishop_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n have_v late_o decree_v that_o he_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o alter_v for_o any_o letter_n send_v as_o they_o say_v from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n so_o the_o messenger_n return_v without_o any_o success_n the_o bishop_n continue_v where_o he_o be_v for_o some_o year_n but_o the_o king_n it_o seem_v repent_v at_o last_o of_o this_o harsh_a resolution_n and_o will_v have_v alter_v it_o as_o you_o will_v hereafter_o find_v i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o exact_a in_o this_o transaction_n of_o bishop_n wilfrid_n because_o it_o have_v never_o be_v as_o yet_o publish_v in_o english_a before_o and_o it_o also_o give_v we_o a_o great_a light_n into_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o king_n of_o northumberland_n do_v not_o then_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o pope_n decree_n tho'_o make_v upon_o appeal_n to_o rome_n if_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o general_n synod_n or_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n dcxciii_o about_o this_o time_n tho'_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o bede_n nor_o in_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n ina_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n summon_v a_o great_a council_n or_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o authentic_a great_a council_n who_o law_n be_v come_v to_o we_o entire_a i_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o title_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o sir_n h._n spelman_n british_a council_n it_o begin_v thus_o ina_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o the_o council_n and_o advice_n of_o cenred_n my_o father_n and_o head_n and_o erkenwald_n my_o bishop_n with_o all_o my_o ealderman_n and_o sage_a ancient_n of_o my_o people_n as_o also_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v religious_o endeavour_v both_o for_o the_o health_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o common_a preservation_n of_o our_o kingdom_n that_o right_a law_n and_o true_a judgement_n be_v found_v and_o establish_v throughout_o our_o whole_a dominion_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o any_o ealderman_n or_o other_o subject_a whatever_n to_o transgress_v these_o our_o constitution_n i_o have_v also_o give_v you_o a_o extract_v of_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o law_n as_o far_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o any_o thing_n remarkable_a either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n refer_v you_o for_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o law_n themselves_o 1._o if_o a_o servant_n do_v any_o work_n on_o a_o sunday_n by_o command_n of_o his_o master_n he_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o the_o master_n shall_v be_v amerce_v thirty_o shilling_n but_o if_o he_o go_v about_o the_o work_n without_o his_o master_n privity_n he_o shall_v be_v beat_v or_o redeem_v the_o penalty_n but_o a_o freeman_n if_o he_o work_v on_o that_o day_n without_o the_o command_n of_o his_o master_n shall_v loose_v his_o freedom_n or_o pay_v 60_o sihilling_n if_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n his_o penalty_n shall_v be_v double_a 2._o the_o portion_n or_o due_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n martin_n he_o that_o pay_v they_o not_o by_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v amerce_v forty_o shilling_n and_o beside_o pay_v twelve_o time_n their_o value_n 3._o if_o any_o guilty_a of_o a_o capital_a crime_n shall_v take_v refuge_n in_o a_o church_n he_o shall_v save_v his_o life_n and_o yet_o make_v recompense_n according_a to_o justice_n and_o equity_n if_o one_o deserve_v stripe_n run_v to_o a_o church_n the_o stripe_n shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o 4._o if_o any_o one_o fight_n within_o the_o king_n house_n or_o palace_n he_o shall_v forfeit_v all_o his_o good_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n whether_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o life_n or_o not_o he_o that_o fight_v in_o a_o church_n shall_v pay_v 120_o s._n in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o alderman_n or_o other_o sage_a nobleman_n 60_o s._n whosoever_o shall_v fight_v in_o a_o villager_n house_n pay_v scot_n shall_v be_v punish_v 30_o s._n and_o shall_v give_v the_o villager_n 6_o s._n and_o if_o any_o one_o fight_n in_o the_o open_a field_n he_o shall_v pay_v 120_o s._n 5._o he_o that_o on_o his_o own_o private_a account_n shall_v revenge_v a_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o before_o he_o have_v demand_v public_a justice_n shall_v restore_v what_o he_o take_v away_o and_o beside_o forfeit_v 30_o shilling_n 6._o if_o a_o robber_n be_v take_v he_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n dclxxx_o or_o redeem_v it_o according_a to_o the_o estimation_n of_o his_o head_n we_o call_v robber_n to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o man_n from_o that_o number_n to_o thirty_o five_o a_o band_n all_o above_o a_o army_n 7._o if_o a_o country_n boor_n have_v be_v often_o accuse_v of_o theft_n if_o he_o be_v at_o last_o take_v he_o shall_v have_v his_o hand_n or_o foot_n cut_v off_o 8._o if_o any_o one_o kill_v another_o godfather_n or_o godson_n the_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o his_o quality_n and_o circumstance_n let_v the_o compensation_n due_a to_o the_o relation_n and_o that_o due_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o man_n be_v both_o alike_o and_o let_v the_o one_o increase_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o person_n just_a as_o the_o other_o do_v but_o if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n godson_n let_v he_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o relation_n but_o if_o his_o life_n be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o relation_n then_o let_v the_o money_n due_a to_o the_o godfather_n be_v diminish_v as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v when_o money_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o master_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o servant_n if_o a_o bishop_n son_n be_v kill_v let_v the_o penalty_n be_v half_a so_o much_o from_o which_o law_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o our_o saxon_a ancestor_n be_v strict_a observer_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o will_v not_o permit_v any_o servile_a work_n to_o be_v do_v thereon_o second_o that_o the_o superstition_n of_o sanctuary_n be_v very_o ancient_a in_o england_n as_o well_o as_o elsewhere_o three_o that_o theft_n murder_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o crime_n be_v then_o redeemable_a by_o pecuniary_a mulct_n either_o to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o party_n slay_v or_o wrong_v or_o else_o by_o loss_n of_o limb_n but_o there_o be_v one_o law_n behind_o that_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o if_o any_o english_a man_n who_o have_v lose_v his_o freedom_n do_v afterward_o steal_v he_o shall_v be_v hang_v on_o the_o gallow_n and_o no_o recompense_n make_v to_o his_o lord_n if_o any_o one_o kill_v such_o a_o man_n he_o shall_v make_v no_o recompense_n on_o that_o account_n to_o his_o friend_n unless_o they_o redeem_v he_o within_o a_o twelve_o month._n where_o it_o appear_v that_o no_o english_a freeman_n can_v then_o be_v hang_v for_o any_o fault_n but_o treason_n tho'_o that_o be_v not_o express_v in_o these_o law_n but_o as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n in_o these_o law_n that_o if_o the_o son_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v kill_v the_o penalty_n shall_v be_v half_a whereby_o some_o will_v prove_v that_o bishop_n be_v then_o marry_v it_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o by_o those_o word_n be_v only_o mean_v a_o bishop_n spiritual_a son_n or_o godson_n and_o not_o his_o natural_a or_o conjugal_a son_n this_o year_n the_o kentishman_n make_v a_o league_n with_o king_n ina_n and_o give_v he_o thirty_o thousand_o pound_n to_o obtain_v his_o friendship_n dcxciv_o because_o they_o have_v before_o burn_v moll_n his_o brother_n also_o wither_a begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n and_o
hold_v it_o thirty_o three_o year_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n make_v he_o to_o have_v be_v elect_v king_n by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o his_o subject_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o deceive_v their_o expectation_n in_o govern_v they_o well_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n here_o also_o proceed_v and_o give_v we_o his_o pedigree_n which_o be_v not_o to_o our_o purpose_n i_o omit_v only_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o ecbert_n and_o not_o of_o the_o last_o king_n that_o reign_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v make_v king_n he_o command_v a_o great_a council_n to_o be_v summon_v at_o a_o place_n call_v becanceld_a which_o though_o it_o be_v somewhere_o in_o kent_n yet_o no_o body_n certain_o know_v where_o it_o lay_v unless_o it_o be_v beckanham_n which_o lie_v near_o surry_n at_o which_o council_n wither_a himself_o be_v present_a as_o also_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o with_o they_o all_o the_o abbot_n and_o abbess_n together_o with_o many_o wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n who_o be_v there_o assemble_v dclxxxv_o that_o they_o may_v all_o take_v council_n about_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o kent_n then_o the_o king_n begin_v to_o speak_v thus_o i_o will_v that_o all_o church_n and_o monastery_n which_o have_v be_v give_v and_o endow_v for_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o faithful_a king_n my_o predecessor_n shall_v remain_v so_o to_o god_n honour_n for_o ever_o therefore_o i_o wither_a be_v a_o earthly_a king_n yet_o move_v by_o the_o heavenly_a one_o have_v learn_v from_o our_o ancestor_n that_o no_o layman_n ought_v to_o have_v right_a to_o meddle_v with_o any_o church_n or_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o wherefore_o we_o do_v firm_o decree_v and_o appoint_v and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n do_v strait_o forbid_v all_o the_o king_n our_o successor_n with_o all_o ealderman_n i._n e._n governor_n or_o judge_n and_o other_o layman_n to_o exercise_v any_o lordship_n or_o dominion_n over_o those_o church_n and_o their_o possâ—ssions_n which_o either_o i_o or_o my_o predecessor_n have_v give_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o lady_n st._n marry_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o when_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o a_o bishop_n or_o any_o abbot_n or_o abbess_n shall_v depart_v this_o life_n let_v it_o be_v tell_v the_o archbishop_n that_o by_o his_o command_n one_o may_v be_v choose_v who_o be_v most_o worthy_a moreover_o let_v the_o archbishop_n make_v good_a trial_n of_o his_o life_n who_o shall_v be_v elect_v to_o so_o holy_a a_o function_n neither_o let_v any_o one_o be_v elect_v or_o consecrate_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o archbishop_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o king_n duty_n to_o appoint_v ealderman_n sheriff_n and_o judge_n so_o it_o be_v the_o archbishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o as_o also_o to_o appoint_v and_o elect_v bishops'_o abbot_n and_o abbess_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o also_o to_o consecrate_v confirm_v and_o instruct_v they_o by_o his_o good_a precept_n and_o example_n lest_o any_o of_o god_n flock_n shall_v wonder_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o perish_v this_o passage_n be_v find_v in_o the_o cottonian_a copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n i_o think_v good_a to_o insert_v as_o a_o monument_n of_o the_o ancient_a power_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o then_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o this_o famous_a council_n not_o do_v the_o other_o copy_n in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n collection_n differ_v much_o from_o this_o in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n only_o there_o follow_v the_o subscription_n of_o king_n wither_a and_o werburge_n his_o queen_n who_o subscribe_v for_o herself_o and_o the_o prince_n her_o son_n then_o follow_v those_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o after_o they_o of_o five_o abbess_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o show_v they_o to_o have_v be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n but_o whether_o as_o consenter_n or_o voter_n or_o else_o as_o bare_a witness_n i_o shall_v not_o determine_v but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v not_o only_o before_o all_o the_o presbyter_n but_o also_o before_o botre_v a_o bishop_n though_o of_o what_o diocese_n be_v not_o specify_v but_o to_o return_v to_o civil_a affair_n about_o this_o time_n also_o as_o bede_n relate_v though_o no_o historian_n have_v give_v we_o the_o year_n sebbi_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a be_v fit_a for_o a_o bishop_n than_o a_o king_n and_o be_v at_o last_o take_v with_o a_o great_a bodily_a infirmity_n prefer_v a_o private_a life_n before_o a_o crown_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n with_o the_o benediction_n of_o waldhere_v 11._o than_o bishop_n and_o successor_n to_o erkenwald_n in_o the_o see_v of_o london_n so_o this_o pious_a king_n after_o he_o have_v bestow_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o charity_n soon_o depart_v this_o life_n leave_v his_o son_n sighard_n and_o senfrid_n to_o succeed_v he_o this_o year_n the_o southumbers_n that_o be_v the_o mercian_n kill_v ostrythe_o the_o wife_n of_o ethelred_n their_o late_a king_n dcxcvii_o and_o the_o sister_n of_o king_n egfrid_n h._n huntingdon_n call_v it_o a_o vile_a wickedness_n but_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o give_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o nor_o what_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o it_o this_o year_n likewise_o be_v hold_v the_o council_n of_o berghamsted_n in_o kent_n bertwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n gibmund_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o that_o kingdom_n together_o with_o all_o the_o lay_v or_o military_a man_n be_v there_o assemble_v by_o the_o common_a and_o unanimous_a assent_n of_o all_o dclxxiv_o they_o decree_v these_o law_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o kentish_a man_n the_o constitution_n of_o this_o council_n be_v call_v in_o the_o saxon_a title_n the_o judgement_n or_o doom_n of_o king_n wightre_v but_o tho'_o they_o relate_v chief_o to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n yet_o i_o shall_v here_o insert_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o the_o first_o law_n be_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v free_a and_o enjoy_v she_o own_o judgement_n rent_n and_o pension_n and_o that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o king_n and_o his_o command_n obey_v not_o of_o necessity_n or_o compulsion_n but_o out_o of_o good_a will_n second_o if_o any_o military_a man_n call_v there_o a_o gesithcund-man_n in_o the_o saxon_a original_a shall_v after_o this_o council_n be_v end_v despise_v the_o king_n law_n and_o the_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n excommunication_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n let_v he_o pay_v to_o his_o lord_n a_o 100_o shilling_n by_o which_o law_n it_o appear_v there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n knight_n service_n in_o england_n and_o also_o that_o slight_v of_o excommunication_n have_v no_o further_o temporal_a penalty_n than_o a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o he_o hold_v his_o land_n that_o he_o be_v to_o pay_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o next_o law_n by_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o if_o the_o adulterer_n be_v a_o country_n man_n or_o villager_n call_v there_o ceorlesman_n he_o shall_v pay_v fifty_o shilling_n to_o his_o lord_n yea_o tho'_o he_o do_v penance_n for_o that_o sin_n three_o if_o on_o saturday_n in_o the_o evening_n after_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v or_o on_o sunday_n evening_n after_o the_o same_o time_n a_o servant_n shall_v at_o the_o command_n of_o his_o master_n do_v any_o work_n let_v his_o master_n redeem_v the_o offence_n with_o pay_v eighty_o shilling_n four_o if_o a_o layman_n kill_v a_o thief_n let_v he_o lie_v without_o any_o wiregild_n that_o be_v without_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o party_n slay_v this_o year_n also_o the_o pict_n slay_v bert_n the_o ealderman_n h._n huntingdon_n ascribe_v this_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o irish_a nation_n who_o church_n he_o have_v in_o the_o late_a invasion_n destroy_v for_o as_o king_n egfrid_n invade_v the_o country_n of_o the_o pict_n be_v there_o cut_v off_o so_o enter_v their_o country_n to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o master_n he_o be_v likewise_o slay_v mat._n westminster_n call_v this_o ealderman_n brithric_n earl_n of_o the_o northumber_n but_o from_o what_o authority_n i_o know_v not_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o century_n with_o a_o very_a remarkable_a transaction_n out_o of_o bede_n that_o happen_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o egbert_n a_o english_a priest_n live_v
relate_v swebriht_a king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a die_v this_o year_n eadbriht_o or_o egbert_n the_o son_n of_o eatta_n dcâ—xxxâ—x_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o leodwald_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o hold_v it_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v his_o brother_n who_o be_v both_o bury_v in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n in_o the_o same_o church-porch_n but_o it_o there_o be_v a_o oversight_n in_o these_o annal_n for_o this_o eadbriht_n above_o mention_v must_v be_v the_o same_o with_o eadbriht_n under_o the_o former_a year_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n swebright_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a die_v dccxxxix_o ceolwulf_n late_a king_n of_o northumberland_n die_v this_o year_n according_a to_o mat._n westminster_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o lindisfarne_n also_o as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n relate_v nothelm_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_v but_o the_o saxon_a annal_n defer_v his_o death_n two_o year_n long_o dccxl._n this_o year_n acca_n bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n decease_a who_o as_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n not_o only_o during_o his_o life_n but_o also_o after_o his_o decease_n for_o his_o great_a sanctity_n and_o suppose_a miracle_n dccxli_o king_n ethelred_n decease_v and_o cuthr_v his_o cousin_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o hold_v it_o 16_o year_n this_o king_n make_v sharp_a war_n against_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o that_o with_o various_a success_n as_o h._n huntingdon_n tell_v we_o sometime_o make_v peace_n and_o then_o again_o renew_v the_o war._n this_o year_n also_o nothelm_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_v and_o cuthbriht_n be_v consecrate_a in_o his_o stead_n as_o be_v also_o dun_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n after_o the_o death_n of_o eadulph_n '_o this_o year_n also_o the_o city_n of_o york_n be_v burn_v together_o with_o the_o monastery_n as_o simeon_n have_v it_o dccxlii_o now_o be_v hold_v the_o great_a synod_n at_o cloveshoe_n where_o be_v present_a ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o cuthbert_n the_o archbishop_n with_o many_o other_o wise_a men._n where_o this_o cloveshoe_n be_v be_v now_o very_o uncertain_a since_o the_o name_n be_v whole_o lose_v some_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v cliff_n in_o kent_n near_o gravesend_n but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o ethelbald_n be_v now_o the_o chief_a king_n of_o england_n will_v permit_v this_o council_n to_o have_v be_v hold_v out_o of_o his_o own_o dominion_n so_o that_o gibson_n other_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v abingdon_n in_o berkshire_n which_o be_v ancient_o call_v secvesham_n where_o as_o the_o old_a book_n of_o that_o abbey_n tell_v we_o be_v ancient_o a_o royal_a seat_n of_o the_o king_n and_o where_o there_o use_v to_o be_v great_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v the_o arduous_a affair_n of_o the_o mercian_n kingdom_n but_o tho'_o we_o be_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n than_o of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v hold_v yet_o since_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a synod_n and_o no_o great_a council_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o that_o its_o decree_n be_v chief_o make_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n wither_a concern_v free_a election_n to_o monastery_n in_o kent_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o canon_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o decem_fw-la scriptores_fw-la and_o 230._o sir_n h._n spelman_n british_a council_n and_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o one_o that_o now_o bishop_n be_v first_o order_v to_o visit_v their_o diocese_n once_o a_o year_n dccxliii_o this_o year_n ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o cuthred_a king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n h._n huntingdon_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o two_o king_n now_o join_v their_o force_n bring_v two_o great_a army_n into_o the_o field_n against_o the_o welsh-man_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v leave_v great_a spoil_n behind_o they_o so_o both_o the_o king_n return_v home_o victorious_a dccxliv_o according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n wilfred_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o york_n of_o that_o name_n die_v after_o he_o have_v fate_n 30_o year_n also_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o annal_n daniel_n resign_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n be_v wear_v out_o by_o age_n and_o hunferth_n succeed_v he_o and_o they_o say_v the_o star_n seem_v to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n but_o simeon_n of_o durham_n call_v they_o with_o more_o probability_n such_o lightning_n as_o those_o of_o that_o age_n have_v never_o before_o see_v about_o this_o time_n also_o according_a to_o simeon_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a fight_n between_o the_o pict_n and_o the_o britain_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v those_o of_o camberland_n for_o no_o other_o britain_n lay_n near_o the_o pict_n this_o year_n bishop_n daniel_n abovementioned_a decease_v dccxlv_o after_o he_o have_v be_v 43_o year_n bishop_n '_o this_o year_n selred_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a be_v slay_v but_o by_o who_o or_o which_o way_n be_v not_o here_o say_v dccxlvi_o this_o selred_n be_v surname_v the_o good_a and_o reign_v 38_o year_n switheard_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n die_v elfwold_n succeed_v he_o dccxlvii_o as_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailros_n relate_v this_o year_n also_o be_v hold_v the_o second_o council_n at_o cloveshoe_n under_o cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n there_o be_v present_a beside_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o many_o ecclesiastic_n ethelbald_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n with_o his_o chief_a man_n and_o ealderman_n in_o which_o beside_o many_o decree_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o promote_a peace_n which_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n first_o volume_n of_o council_n 245_o and_o after_o the_o reading_z of_o pope_n zachary_n letter_n to_o the_o people_n of_o england_n to_o live_v more_o continent_o these_o among_o other_o decree_n be_v likewise_o pass_v viz._n 1._o that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v more_o constant_o use_v in_o monastery_n 2._o that_o priest_n receive_v no_o reward_n for_o baptise_v child_n or_o for_o other_o sacrament_n 3._o that_o they_o learn_v the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o english_a and_o be_v likewise_o to_o understand_v and_o interpret_v into_o their_o own_o tongue_n the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n and_o also_o of_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n this_o year_n cynric_n aetheling_n that_o be_v dccxlviii_o prince_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a of_o the_o west_n saxon_n be_v slay_v and_o eadbriht_n king_n of_o kent_n died_z after_o six_o year_n reign_v and_o ethelbryht_n the_o son_n of_o king_n wither_a succeed_v he_o this_o cynric_n be_v he_o who_o h._n huntingdon_n relate_v to_o be_v son_n of_o cuthred_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n who_o tho'_o young_a in_o year_n be_v a_o great_a warrior_n for_o his_o time_n yet_o perish_v in_o a_o sudden_a sedition_n of_o his_o own_o soldier_n but_o where_o he_o do_v not_o say_v simeon_n affirm_v that_o elfwald_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n now_o die_v dccxlix_o hunbeanna_n and_o albert_n divide_v that_o kingdom_n between_o they_o but_o what_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o the_o late_a king_n he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o this_o year_n cuthr_v king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n dccl_o in_o the_o 12_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n fight_v against_o ethelune_n that_o courageous_a ealderman_n h._n huntingdon_n call_v he_o a_o bold_a earl_n who_o move_v sedition_n against_o his_o lord_n and_o tho'_o he_o be_v inferior_a in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o soldier_n yet_o maintain_v the_o fight_n a_o great_a while_n by_o his_o sole_a courage_n and_o conduct_n but_o while_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o get_v the_o victory_n a_o wound_n he_o then_o unfortunate_o receive_v so_o disable_v he_o and_o dishearten_v his_o man_n that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o strong_a as_o well_o as_o the_o just_a side_n do_v thereby_o prevail_v also_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailros_n eadbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n lead_v kynwulf_n bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n prisoner_n to_o the_o city_n of_o beban_a who_o it_o seem_v have_v some_o way_n rebel_v against_o he_o for_o he_o then_o also_o cause_v the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o lindisfarne_a to_o be_v besiege_v the_o same_o year_n as_o bede_n continuator_fw-la relate_v eadbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n make_v war_n upon_o the_o pict_n and_o subdue_v all_o the_o country_n of_o kyle_n with_o other_o territory_n join_v they_o to_o his_o own_o dominion_n dccliii_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n king_n
as_o his_o own_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n that_o king_n offa_n take_v it_o but_o now_o the_o mercian_n try_v to_o recover_v it_o by_o force_n the_o same_o year_n be_v also_o hold_v another_o synodal_n council_n at_o cloveshoe_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n under_o k._n beornwulf_n and_o wilfred_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o that_o kingdom_n wherein_o some_o dispute_n about_o land_n between_o heabert_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o a_o certain_a monastery_n call_v westburgh_n be_v determine_v this_o year_n ludican_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o five_o of_o his_o ealderman_n be_v slay_v and_o wiglaf_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n dcccxxv_o ingulf_n and_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o ludican_n be_v kinsman_n to_o the_o last_o mention_v king_n beornwulf_n and_o lead_v a_o army_n against_o the_o east-angle_n to_o revenge_v his_o death_n be_v there_o overcome_v and_o slay_v and_o that_o both_o these_o tyrant_n be_v just_o remove_v who_o have_v not_o only_o make_v king_n without_o any_o right_n but_o have_v also_o by_o their_o imprudence_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o military_a force_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o have_v till_o then_o prove_v victorious_a and_o that_o thereupon_o one_o withlaf_n be_v before_o ealderman_n of_o mâ—rcia_n be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o people_n create_v king_n who_o son_n wimond_n have_v marry_v alfleda_n the_o daughter_n of_o ceolwulf_n the_o late_a king_n this_o king_n withlaf_n reign_v thirteen_o year_n dcccxxvii_o as_o tributary_n to_o king_n egbert_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o relate_v anon_o the_o moon_n be_v eclipse_v on_o christmas_n day_n at_o night_n and_o the_o same_o year_n king_n egbryht_v subdue_v the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n and_o all_o the_o country_n that_o lie_v south_n of_o humber_n he_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n who_o rule_v over_o all_o britain_n but_o the_o first_o who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o command_n be_v aella_n king_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n the_o second_o be_v ceaâ—lin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n the_o three_o be_v aethelbryght_a king_n of_o kent_n the_o four_o be_v redwald_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n the_o five_o be_v edwin_n king_n of_o northumberland_n the_o six_o be_v oswald_n who_o succeed_v he_o the_o seven_o be_v oswi_n the_o brother_n of_o oswald_n and_o the_o eight_o be_v egbryght_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n who_o not_o long_o after_o lead_v a_o army_n against_o the_o northumber_n as_o far_o as_o door_n which_o place_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v in_o yorkshire_n beyond_o the_o river_n hâ—mber_n but_o the_o northumâ—ers_n offer_v he_o peace_n and_o due_a subjection_n they_o part_v friend_n from_o which_o passage_n in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o supreme_a dominion_n of_o one_o english_a king_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n bede_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o long_o before_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n of_o monarch_n any_o more_o than_o egbert_n who_o now_o succeed_v they_o in_o that_o power_n tho'_o most_o of_o our_o historian_n who_o have_v write_v the_o saxon_a history_n in_o english_a have_v but_o without_o any_o just_a reason_n give_v they_o that_o title_n which_o can_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o king_n who_o have_v divers_a other_o under_o they_o with_o the_o like_a regal_a jurisdiction_n within_o their_o own_o territory_n not_o but_o that_o king_n egbert_n be_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o supreme_a king_n of_o england_n because_o by_o his_o absolute_a conquest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n and_o of_o the_o south_n and_o east_n saxon_n he_o be_v the_o great_a king_n who_o have_v hitherto_o reign_v in_o england_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n that_o remain_v reign_v by_o his_o permission_n and_o pay_v he_o tribute_n a_o power_n which_o never_o have_v be_v exercise_v by_o any_o other_o king_n before_o he_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o history_n it_o seem_v that_o king_n egbert_n be_v so_o high_o displease_v with_o the_o mercian_n for_o set_v up_o a_o king_n without_o his_o consent_n that_o ingulf_n and_o florence_n of_o worcester_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o withlaf_n be_v make_v king_n before_o he_o can_v raise_v a_o army_n he_o be_v expel_v his_o kingdom_n which_o egbert_n add_v to_o his_o own_o but_o withlaf_n be_v search_v for_o by_o egbert_n commander_n through_o all_o mercia_n he_o be_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o seward_n abbot_n of_o croyland_n conceal_v in_o the_o cell_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n etheldrith_n daughter_n of_o king_n offa_n and_o once_o the_o spouse_n of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n where_o king_n withlaf_fw-mi find_v a_o safe_a retreat_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o month_n until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o say_a abbot_n seward_n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o king_n egbert_n and_o upon_o promise_n of_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o yearly_o tribute_n permit_v to_o return_v to_o his_o kingdom_n in_o peace_n which_o be_v by_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o charter_n of_o he_o that_o ingulf_n have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o confirmation_n of_o the_o land_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o croyland_n it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o lord_n egbert_n king_n of_o west-saxony_n and_o his_o son_n ethelwulf_n and_o before_o the_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n of_o all_o england_n assemble_v at_o the_o city_n of_o london_n to_o take_v counsel_n against_o the_o daniâ—h_a pirate_n then_o infest_v the_o english_a coast_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 833_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o year_n this_o restoration_n of_o king_n withlaf_n to_o his_o kingdom_n be_v also_o mention_v in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n of_o the_o next_o year_n where_o it_o be_v say_v dcccxxviii_o that_o withlaf_n again_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o bishop_n ethelwald_n decease_v also_o the_o same_o year_n king_n egbryht_v lead_v a_o army_n against_o the_o northern_a britain_n and_o reduce_v they_o absolute_o to_o his_o obedience_n dcccxxviii_o for_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v again_o rebel_v now_o likewise_o as_o mat._n westminster_n relate_v king_n egbert_n vanquish_v swithr_v king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o who_o expulsion_n the_o west_n saxon_a king_n ever_o after_o possess_v that_o kingdom_n now_o according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n king_n egbert_n have_v subdue_v all_o the_o south_n part_v of_o england_n dcccxxix_o lead_v a_o great_a army_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n and_o have_v grievous_o waste_v that_o province_n make_v king_n eandr_v his_o tributary_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n who_o relate_v that_o the_o northumber_n who_o stand_v out_o the_o last_o fear_v lest_o this_o king_n anger_n may_v break_v out_o upon_o they_o now_o give_v hostage_n submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o dominion_n but_o they_o continue_v still_o under_o king_n of_o their_o own_o as_o you_o will_v further_o find_v to_o this_o year_n i_o think_v we_o may_v also_o refer_v that_o great_a transaction_n which_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o winchester_n print_v in_o 32._o monast._n angl._n from_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o the_o 13._o cottonian_a library_n place_n under_o the_o year_n follow_v viz._n that_o king_n egbert_n have_v thus_o subdue_v all_o the_o kingdom_n abovementioned_a and_o force_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o dominion_n call_v a_o great_a council_n at_o winchester_n whereto_o be_v summon_v all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o there_o by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o the_o clerus_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la i._n e._n the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n king_n egbert_n be_v crown_v king_n of_o britain_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o enact_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o after_o call_v england_n and_o that_o those_o who_o before_o be_v call_v jute_n or_o saxon_n shall_v now_o be_v call_v english_a â—en_n and_o this_o i_o can_v not_o omit_v because_o tho'_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o other_o historian_n agree_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n yet_o i_o think_v this_o the_o true_a and_o most_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n when_o it_o be_v perform_v also_o this_o year_n wilfred_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_v and_o feologild_v the_o abbot_n be_v elect_v archbishop_n 7_o kal._n maij._n and_o be_v consecrate_a 5._o id._n junij_fw-la be_v sunday_n and_o die_v the_o 3._o kal._n sept._n after_o but_o here_o be_v certain_o a_o mistake_n in_o this_o copy_n of_o the_o annal_n for_o it_o be_v not_o feologild_n but_o ceolnoth_n who_o be_v then_o choose_v
where_o their_o king_n use_v to_o reside_v but_o here_o our_o author_n suppose_v the_o king_n to_o have_v never_o yet_o resist_v they_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o will_v first_o seizeon_v he_o to_o prevent_v he_o from_o raise_v any_o force_n against_o they_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a especial_o since_o the_o saxon_a annal_n tell_v we_o express_o that_o king_n edmund_n have_v already_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n but_o this_o seem_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o king_n be_v then_o flee_v to_o one_o of_o his_o house_n in_o the_o country_n call_v heglesdune_n be_v by_o the_o dane_n discover_v whereupon_o hinguar_n send_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n on_o a_o message_n to_o he_o the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v dccclxx_o that_o earl_n hinguar_n his_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o deliver_v up_o all_o his_o treasure_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v submit_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o power_n which_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v he_o shall_v then_o be_v deprive_v both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n to_o which_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v never_o renounce_v the_o vow_n he_o have_v make_v in_o baptism_n and_o be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o the_o whole_a people_n he_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o common-weal_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n nor_o ever_o to_o submit_v his_o neck_n to_o any_o yoke_n but_o that_o of_o christ_n who_o example_n he_o now_o intend_v to_o imitate_v and_o by_o his_o grace_n will_v suffer_v for_o his_o name_n and_o so_o he_o bid_v the_o messenger_n return_v and_o tell_v this_o to_o his_o master_n it_o seem_v the_o king_n have_v no_o soon_o finish_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v but_o as_o the_o messenger_n be_v go_v back_o with_o this_o answer_n hinguar_n himself_o meet_v he_o to_o who_o have_v tell_v what_o the_o king_n have_v say_v he_o immediate_o command_v his_o man_n to_o enter_v the_o palace_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o none_o but_o the_o king_n and_o he_o be_v there_o soon_o find_v be_v immediate_o tie_v and_o bring_v before_o the_o captain_n who_o command_v he_o first_o to_o be_v cruel_o beat_v and_o then_o bind_v to_o a_o neighbour_a tree_n to_o be_v inhuman_o whip_v all_o which_o he_o manful_o endure_v still_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n whereat_o his_o enemy_n be_v enrage_v in_o a_o most_o barbarous_a manner_n shoot_v his_o body_n so_o full_a of_o arrow_n that_o it_o seem_v capable_a of_o receive_v no_o more_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o wound_n kill_v he_o outright_o hinguar_n at_o last_o command_v one_o of_o his_o soldier_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n which_o our_o author_n describe_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o monkish_a eloquence_n this_o be_v do_v and_o leave_v his_o body_n there_o they_o carry_v away_o the_o head_n along_o with_o they_o that_o so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v bury_v with_o it_o but_o at_o last_o they_o fling_v it_o into_o a_o wood_n which_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n in_o his_o historia_fw-la aurea_fw-la call_v heglesdun_v but_o the_o people_n after_o they_o be_v get_v out_o of_o their_o hiding-place_n begin_v to_o look_v for_o it_o and_o have_v long_o search_v up_o and_o down_o the_o wood_n they_o at_o length_n hear_v the_o head_n when_o they_o cry_v out_o to_o one_o another_o where_o be_v you_o answer_v in_o english_a here_o here_o nor_o cease_v repeat_v those_o word_n till_o they_o come_v where_o it_o lay_v as_o for_o this_o part_n of_o the_o story_n it_o sound_v so_o like_o a_o legend_n that_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o be_v swallow_v by_o those_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v take_v with_o such_o thing_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o add_v but_o that_o king_n edmund_n suffer_v on_o the_o 12_o of_o the_o kal._n of_o december_n in_o the_o year_n abovementioned_a but_o enough_o in_o conscience_n if_o not_o too_o much_o of_o this_o king_n martyrdom_n who_o have_v afterward_o a_o church_n and_o monastery_n erect_v to_o his_o memory_n as_o you_o will_v find_v when_o you_o come_v to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o english_a saxon_n attribute_v as_o great_a sanctity_n to_o this_o as_o to_o any_o of_o their_o ancient_a saint_n and_o have_v as_o great_a a_o belief_n of_o his_o miracle_n his_o body_n be_v preserve_v uncorrupt_a whether_o by_o art_n or_o miracle_n i_o shall_v not_o determine_v for_o many_o age_n after_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o remark_n under_o this_o year_n but_o that_o now_o ceolnoth_n the_o archbishop_n decease_v and_o ethelred_n bishop_n of_o wiltunscire_a be_v elect_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o stead_n also_o that_o the_o town_n of_o dunmoc_n be_v now_o destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n helmham_n in_o norfolk_n continue_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a bishop_n see_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n till_o it_o be_v long_o after_o remove_v to_o norwich_n dccclxxi_o this_o year_n as_o both_o asser_n and_o the_o saxon_a annal_n relate_v the_o army_n of_o the_o dane_n leave_v the_o east_n angle_n march_v into_o the_o west_n saxon_a kingdom_n and_o come_v to_o a_o town_n of_o the_o king_n be_v call_v read_v lie_v on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o thames_n in_o that_o county_n which_o be_v then_o call_v bearrockâ—â—â—â—â—_n now_o berkshire_n and_o the_o three_o day_n after_o their_o come_n divers_a of_o their_o commander_n rid_v out_o with_o great_a part_n of_o their_o force_n to_o plunder_n dccclxxi_o whilst_o the_o rest_n remain_v behind_o to_o cast_v up_o a_o trench_n between_o the_o two_o river_n thames_n and_o kynton_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o town_n who_o earl_n aethelwulf_n with_o his_o force_n meet_v at_o englefeild_n in_o that_o county_n where_o it_o be_v stout_o fight_v on_o both_o side_n but_o after_o a_o long_a battle_n one_o of_o the_o count_n sydrock_n be_v slay_v and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n rout_v the_o rest_n escape_v by_o flight_n the_o christian_n get_v the_o victory_n and_o keep_v the_o field_n and_o four_o day_n after_o king_n aethered_n and_o aelfr_v his_o brother_n join_v their_o force_n together_o march_v to_o read_v and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o castle_n they_o kill_v and_o destroy_v all_o the_o dane_n who_o they_o find_v without_o the_o gaâ—es_n but_o they_o within_o do_v not_o make_v a_o less_o obstinate_a resistance_n for_o fâ—llying_v out_o the_o fight_n become_v very_o sharp_a on_o both_o side_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v at_o last_o force_v to_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o the_o pagan_n gain_v the_o victory_n and_o there_o earl_n aethelwulf_n abovementioned_a be_v slay_v among_o the_o rest_n with_o which_o the_o christian_n be_v much_o provoke_v 4_o day_n after_o they_o fight_v with_o they_o again_o at_o a_o place_n call_v aescesdune_n now_o aston_n in_o berkshire_n when_o the_o pagan_n divide_v themselves_o into_o two_o equal_a body_n for_o they_o have_v then_o two_o king_n beside_o many_o earl_n so_o they_o allot_v one_o part_n of_o the_o army_n to_o the_o two_o king_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o earl_n whicâ—_n the_o christian_n perceive_v they_o likewise_o do_v the_o same_o with_o their_o army_n but_o elfred_n come_v soon_o into_o the_o field_n with_o his_o man_n than_o do_v the_o king_n his_o brother_n for_o as_o asser_n tell_v we_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o those_o that_o be_v there_o that_o the_o king_n be_v then_o in_o his_o tent_n hear_v mass_n and_o positive_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v thence_o till_o it_o be_v finish_v which_o he_o make_v good_a and_o this_o piety_n of_o the_o king_n be_v be_v think_v to_o prevail_v much_o with_o god_n for_o the_o christian_n have_v resolve_v that_o king_n ether_v with_o his_o force_n shall_v maintain_v the_o fight_n against_o the_o two_o pagan_a king_n whilst_o aelfred_n his_o brother_n with_o his_o detachment_n shall_v oppose_v the_o earl_n and_o now_o both_o army_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o battle_n array_n whilst_o the_o king_n stay_v somewhat_o long_o as_o his_o prayer_n prince_n aelfred_n than_o his_o brother_n lieutenant_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o alone_o to_o sustain_v all_o the_o pagan_a force_n for_o tho'_o he_o see_v he_o must_v either_o retreat_n or_o else_o engage_v the_o enemy_n before_o his_o brother_n come_v up_o which_o still_o the_o king_n delay_v yet_o the_o prince_n trust_v on_o the_o divine_a assistance_n and_o have_v put_v his_o man_n in_o good_a order_n present_o march_v against_o the_o enemy_n who_o have_v much_o the_o advantage_n of_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o high_a ground_n they_o have_v get_v there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o same_o field_n a_o single_a thorn_n tree_n which_o asser_n say_v he_o himself_o have_v see_v about_o which_o the_o enemy_n troop_n be_v all_o draw_v up_o
now_o repair_v it_o and_o make_v it_o habitable_a and_o then_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o custody_n of_o his_o son-in-law_n ethered_a earl_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o now_o all_o the_o english_a viz._n the_o mercian_n and_o kentishman_n as_o also_o the_o east_n and_o west_n saxon_n who_o have_v be_v before_o disperse_v or_o make_v prisoner_n with_o the_o dane_n be_v now_o return_v home_o put_v themselves_o under_o king_n alfred_n protection_n but_o these_o danish_a storm_n be_v pretty_a well_o blow_v over_o king_n alfred_n begin_v now_o to_o make_v some_o use_n of_o the_o learned_a man_n he_o have_v send_v for_o from_o abroad_o for_o as_o mr._n camden_n show_v we_o in_o his_o oxfordshire_n britannia_n we_o have_v a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxon._n under_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 886_o viz._n that_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o st._n grimbald_n come_v over_o into_o england_n the_o university_n of_o oxford_n be_v found_v the_o first_o regent_n there_o and_o reader_n in_o divinity_n be_v st._n neot_n a_o abbot_n a_o eminent_a professor_n of_o theology_n and_o st._n grimbald_n and_o eloquent_a and_o most_o excellent_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whilst_o grammar_n and_o rhetoric_n be_v teach_v by_o asser_n a_o monk_n a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a learning_n logic_n music_n and_o arithmetic_n be_v read_v by_o john_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n david_n geometry_n and_o astronomy_n be_v profess_v by_o john_n another_o monk_n and_o colleague_n of_o st._n grimbald_n one_o of_o a_o sharp_a wit_n and_o immense_a knowledge_n these_o lecture_n be_v often_o honour_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o invincible_a monarch_n king_n aelfred_n which_o be_v also_o assert_v by_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n who_o tell_v we_o a_o constant_a tradition_n of_o his_o time_n that_o king_n alfred_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o neot_n the_o abbot_n first_o found_v public_a school_n of_o various_a art_n at_o oxford_n which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o randolph_n higden_n polychron_n in_o bayliol_n college_n library_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n treat_v of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n when_o he_o come_v to_o king_n alfred_n say_v thus_o that_o he_o first_o found_v the_o university_n of_o oxford_n john_n rouse_v in_o his_o manuscript_n treatise_n de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la angliae_fw-la lib._n 1._o seem_v also_o to_o have_v see_v this_o passage_n in_o winchester_n annal_n and_o add_v three_o hall_n to_o have_v be_v thus_o build_v the_o one_o for_o grammar_n near_o the_o east_n gate_n the_o second_o near_o the_o north-gate_n for_o logician_n and_o the_o three_o in_o the_o high-street_n for_o divine_n but_o since_o this_o only_o prove_v that_o king_n alfred_n first_o found_v public_a school_n here_o and_o not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n here_o before_o i_o shall_v recite_v also_o what_o follow_v as_o it_o be_v quote_v by_o the_o say_a mr._n camden_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a copy_n of_o asser_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la alfredi_n which_o i_o can_v wish_v may_v clear_v this_o point_n about_o this_o time_n say_v he_o there_o arise_v a_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a dissension_n between_o grimbald_n and_o those_o learned_a man_n who_o he_o bring_v hither_o with_o he_o and_o the_o old_a scholar_n who_o he_o find_v here_o at_o his_o come_n for_o these_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o statute_n institution_n and_o form_n of_o read_v perscribe_v by_o grimbald_n the_o difference_n proceed_v to_o no_o great_a height_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n yet_o there_o be_v always_o a_o private_a grudge_n and_o enmity_n between_o they_o which_o soon_o after_o break_v out_o with_o the_o utmost_a violence_n imaginable_a to_o appease_v these_o tumult_n the_o most_o invincible_a king_n aelfred_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o faction_n by_o a_o message_n and_o complaint_n from_o grimbald_n come_v to_o oxford_n to_o accommodate_v the_o matter_n and_o submit_v to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o patience_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n and_o complaint_n of_o both_o party_n dccclxxvii_o the_o controversy_n depend_v upon_o this_o the_o old_a scholar_n maintain_v that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o grimbald_n to_o oxford_n learning_n do_v here_o flourish_v tho'_o the_o student_n be_v less_o in_o number_n than_o they_o have_v former_o be_v because_o very_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v expel_v by_o the_o cruel_a tyranny_n of_o the_o pagan_n they_o far_o declare_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o their_o ancient_a annal_n that_o good_a order_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o that_o place_n have_v be_v already_o make_v by_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o learning_n such_o as_o gildas_n melkin_n ninnias_fw-it kentigern_n and_o other_o who_o have_v there_o prosecute_v their_o study_n to_o a_o good_a old_a age_n all_o thing_n be_v then_o manage_v in_o happy_a peace_n and_o quiet_a and_o that_o st._n german_n come_v to_o oxford_n and_o reside_v there_o half_a a_o year_n after_o he_o have_v go_v through_o all_o england_n to_o preach_v down_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n do_v well_o approve_v of_o their_o rule_n and_o order_n the_o king_n with_o incredible_a humility_n and_o great_a attention_n hear_v both_o party_n exhort_v they_o with_o pious_a and_o importunate_a entreaty_n to_o preserve_v love_n and_o amity_n with_o one_o another_o upon_o this_o he_o leave_v they_o in_o hope_n that_o they_o both_o will_v follow_v his_o advice_n and_o obey_v his_o instruction_n but_o grimbald_n resent_v these_o proceed_n retire_v immediate_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o winchester_n which_o king_n aelfred_n have_v late_o found_v and_o soon_o after_o he_o get_v his_o tomb_n to_o be_v remove_v thither_o to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o have_v design_v his_o bone_n shall_v be_v put_v after_o his_o decease_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o vault_n under_o the_o chancel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o oxford_n which_o church_n the_o say_a grimbald_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o stone_n hew_v and_o carve_v with_o great_a art_n but_o since_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o quarrel_n of_o st._n grimbald_n and_o the_o old_a scholar_n of_o oxford_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o ancient_a copy_n of_o asser_n which_o archbishop_n parker_n first_o publish_v in_o saxon_a character_n like_o those_o in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v be_v still_o extant_a in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n yet_o though_o it_o be_v publish_v by_o mr._n camden_n in_o that_o edition_n of_o asser_n which_o be_v print_v at_o frankford_n in_o 1603._o the_o original_a of_o which_o the_o lord_n primate_n usher_n in_o his_o ant._n brit._n eccles._n express_o tell_v we_o mr._n camden_n never_o see_v from_o whence_o sir_n john_n spelman_n in_o his_o latin_a history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o king_n aelfred_n have_v make_v a_o very_a hard_a inference_n as_o if_o that_o clause_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o that_o author_n but_o have_v be_v foist_v in_o either_o by_o the_o publisher_n or_o else_o by_o mr._n camden_n himself_o tho'_o this_o author_n do_v not_o say_v so_o in_o express_a term_n i_o shall_v therefore_o repeat_v in_o short_a what_o mr._n ant._n wood_n have_v answer_v to_o this_o objection_n in_o the_o ix_o antiquity_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n from_o a_o manuscript_n testimonial_a under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o learned_a mr._n twine_n viz._n that_o he_o himself_o long_o after_o discourse_v with_o mr._n camden_n on_o this_o subject_a and_o ask_v he_o express_o about_o this_o passage_n who_o authority_n begin_v to_o be_v then_o question_v his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o very_o well_o know_v that_o he_o have_v true_o transcribe_v that_o passage_n from_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o asser_n which_o he_o have_v then_o by_o he_o and_o which_o as_o the_o say_a mr._n wood_n in_o his_o note_n tell_v we_o than_o belong_v to_o sir_n henry_n savile_n of_o bank_n near_o halifax_n in_o yorkshire_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o answer_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n spelman_n do_v there_o produce_v against_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o above_o cite_v passage_n which_o suppose_v public_a school_n to_o have_v be_v at_o oxford_n before_o king_n alfred_n time_n for_o they_o be_v all_o reduceable_a to_o these_o two_o head_n first_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o hyde_n abovementioned_a as_o also_o that_o of_o polychronicon_n that_o king_n alfred_n be_v the_o first_o king_n who_o found_v a_o university_n there_o dccclxviii_o all_o which_o may_v be_v answer_v by_o allow_v that_o to_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o university_n endow_v with_o privilege_n and_o distinct_a hall_n and_o college_n build_v on_o purpose_n and_o
these_o prince_n that_o here_o meet_v he_o from_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o other_o author_n who_o increase_v their_o number_n to_o eight_o thousand_o which_o be_v so_o glorious_a for_o our_o nation_n i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o at_o large_a this_o king_n be_v the_o first_o who_o be_v true_o lord_n of_o our_o sea_n for_o every_o summer_n say_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n immediate_o after_o easter_n command_v his_o ship_n from_o every_o shore_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o one_o collect_v body_n he_o sail_v usual_o with_o the_o eastern_a fleet_n to_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o island_n and_o then_o send_v it_o back_o sail_v with_o the_o western_a fleet_n unto_o the_o northern_a and_o thence_o with_o the_o northern_a he_o return_v to_o the_o eastern_a coast_n sail_v in_o this_o manner_n quite_o round_o the_o island_n be_v exceed_a diligent_a to_o prevent_v the_o incursion_n of_o pirate_n and_o courageous_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o kingdom_n against_o foreigner_n and_o diligent_a in_o the_o train_n up_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n for_o military_a employment_n each_o of_o these_o fleet_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v consist_v of_o one_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o ship_n and_o these_o also_o very_o stout_a one_o for_o those_o time_n so_o that_o the_o number_n of_o all_o must_v have_v amount_v to_o three_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o sail_n as_o some_o of_o our_o author_n express_o relate_v but_o other_o four_o thousand_o vessel_n and_o there_o be_v some_o also_o that_o add_v to_o these_o three_o a_o four_o fleet_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o number_n will_v be_v increase_v to_o four_o thousand_o and_o eight_o hundred_o sail_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o matthew_n westminster_n to_o sustain_v which_o charge_n beside_o the_o private_a contribution_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o have_v also_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n six_o petty_a king_n under_o he_o who_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o be_v ready_a at_o his_o command_n to_o serve_v he_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n which_o oath_n they_o take_v at_o chester_n as_o the_o annal_n relate_v where_o he_o have_v give_v they_o order_n to_o meet_v he_o as_o he_o sail_v about_o the_o north_n of_o britain_n with_o a_o great_a navy_n their_o name_n be_v ken_v or_o kine_v king_n of_o the_o scot_n malcolm_n king_n of_o cumberland_n who_o at_o this_o time_n it_o seem_v be_v so_o call_v though_o as_o we_o say_v the_o cumbrians_n have_v now_o throw_v off_o that_o title_n and_o take_v that_o of_o earl_n maccuse_v lord_n of_o the_o isle_n with_o five_o prince_n of_o wales_n the_o name_n of_o who_o be_v dusnal_n griffyth_n hwald_a jacob_n and_o judethil_n who_o all_o meeting_n he_o at_o his_o court_n at_o chester_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o splendour_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o dominion_n one_o day_n he_o go_v into_o a_o galley_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v row_v by_o these_o petty_a prince_n he_o himself_o hold_v the_o stern_a and_o steer_v the_o vessel_n along_o the_o river_n dee_fw-mi be_v wait_v on_o by_o all_o his_o noble_n in_o another_o barge_n so_o he_o sail_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n where_o a_o oration_n be_v make_v to_o he_o in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o pomp_n he_o retutn_v to_o his_o palace_n where_o when_o he_o arrive_v dcccclxxiii_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v tell_v his_o noble_n about_o he_o that_o then_o his_o successor_n may_v boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_o king_n of_o england_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o attend_v by_o so_o many_o prince_n his_o vassal_n as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v it_o as_o for_o these_o petty_a king_n abovementioned_a maccuse_v by_o the_o say_v florence_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o r._n hoveden_n be_v call_v a_o king_n of_o man_n and_o many_o other_o island_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n style_v he_o a_o archpirate_n by_o which_o word_n a_o robber_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o as_o asser_n and_o other_o of_o that_o age_n use_v that_o appellation_n one_o skill_v in_o sea_n affair_n or_o a_o seaman_n so_o call_v from_o pira_fw-la which_o in_o the_o attic_a tongue_n signify_v a_o craft_n or_o art_n but_o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o be_v applicable_a only_o to_o such_o as_o without_o any_o right_a infest_a the_o sea_n another_o of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o of_o wales_n be_v hwal_a or_o hewal_n who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o place_v the_o first_o in_o order_n yet_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o account_n of_o some_o author_n must_v have_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o all_o the_o prince_n to_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n perform_v obedience_n the_o book_n of_o landaff_n bid_v we_o take_v notice_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o edgar_n live_v howel_n dha_n and_o morgan_n heu_n which_o two_o yet_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o king_n edgar_n but_o in_o this_o either_o that_o author_n or_o the_o chronicle_n of_o caradoc_n must_v be_v mistake_v who_o place_n the_o death_n of_o howel_n dha_n under_o the_o year_n 948_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o howel_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o howel_n dha_n but_o howel_n the_o son_n of_o jevaf_n who_o have_v the_o year_n before_o expel_v his_o uncle_n and_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o principality_n of_o wales_n notwithstanding_o his_o father_n be_v then_o alive_a but_o as_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o welsh_a prince_n i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o make_v they_o out_o from_o their_o chronicle_n which_o give_v no_o account_n of_o this_o action_n only_o i_o take_v dufnal_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o howel_n dha_n and_o as_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n say_v be_v then_o prince_n of_o south-wales_n as_o for_o jacob_n and_o judethel_n i_o suppose_v they_o must_v have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o jevaf_n and_o jago_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n but_o as_o for_o this_o prince_n gryffith_n i_o can_v find_v none_o such_o among_o any_o of_o the_o welsh_a prince_n rule_v at_o that_o time_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n this_o year_n eadgar_n king_n of_o the_o english_a change_v this_o frail_a life_n dcccclxxu._n for_o another_o more_o glorious_a on_o the_o 18_o the_o day_n of_o july_n but_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v with_o great_a solemnity_n at_o the_o abbey_n of_o glastenbury_n to_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o great_a benefactor_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o charter_n recite_v at_o large_a by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o monastery_n in_o which_o charter_n he_o also_o style_v himself_o totius_fw-la britanniae_fw-la basileus_n i._n e._n king_n of_o all_o britain_n but_o since_o our_o historian_n be_v so_o very_o large_a and_o full_a in_o their_o commendation_n of_o his_o prince_n as_o that_o he_o be_v most_o religious_a valiant_a and_o wise_a and_o exceed_v all_o his_o predecessor_n except_o king_n alfred_n and_o king_n athelstan_n it_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v be_v amiss_o to_o show_v you_o how_o partial_a these_o monk_n be_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o prince_n who_o though_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v a_o saint_n because_o the_o either_o build_v or_o repair_v so_o many_o monastery_n yet_o be_v certain_o if_o the_o same_o monkish_a writer_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v guilty_a of_o as_o great_a excess_n of_o lust_n and_o cruelty_n as_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n for_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o that_o ordgar_n duke_n of_o devonshire_n have_v a_o daughter_n name_v elfreda_n fame_v for_o a_o extraordinary_a beauty_n which_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o have_v great_a inclination_n for_o she_o upon_o the_o bare_a report_n make_v of_o she_o to_o he_o but_o to_o be_v more_o certain_a he_o send_v a_o knight_n call_v athelwold_n dcccclxxu._n his_o confident_a to_o see_v she_o resolve_v to_o marry_v she_o if_o she_o be_v find_v to_o be_v handsome_a as_o she_o be_v report_v athelwold_fw-mi make_v haste_n and_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o she_o wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o smite_v that_o he_o conceal_v the_o errand_n on_o which_o he_o come_v and_o resolve_v to_o obtain_v she_o for_o himself_o which_o be_v easy_o do_v he_o lessen_v she_o to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o woman_n but_o very_o ordinary_a and_o of_o so_o small_a a_o stature_n as_o will_v misbecome_v his_o royal_a bed_n so_o that_o he_o marry_v she_o with_o the_o king_n consent_n who_o thought_n be_v now_o divert_v to_o other_o object_n but_o at_o last_o the_o earl_n enemy_n discover_v the_o intrigue_n and_o tell_v the_o king_n how_o he_o have_v deceive_v he_o and_o who_o the_o more_o to_o enrage_v they_o omit_v no_o word_n whereby_o to_o set_v out_o and_o enhance_v the_o extraordinary_a beauty_n of_o the_o lady_n upon_o which_o
if_o they_o can_v get_v they_o than_o they_o shall_v take_v he_o alive_a or_o dead_a and_o seize_v on_o all_o his_o estate_n whereof_o the_o complain_v party_n have_v receive_v such_o a_o share_n as_o shall_v satisfy_v he_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o remainder_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o the_o other_o half_a to_o the_o hundred_o and_o if_o any_o of_o that_o court_n be_v either_o akin_a to_o the_o party_n or_o a_o stranger_n to_o his_o blood_n refuse_v to_o go_v to_o put_v this_o in_o execution_n he_o shall_v forfeit_v 120_o shilling_n to_o the_o king_n and_o far_o that_o such_o as_o be_v take_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o steal_v or_o betray_v their_o master_n shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v during_o life_n the_o eight_o and_o last_o ordain_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o money_n shall_v be_v current_n throughout_o the_o king_n dominion_n which_o no_o man_n must_v refuse_v and_o that_o the_o measure_n of_o winchester_n shall_v be_v the_o standard_n and_o that_o a_o weigh_v of_o wool_n shall_v be_v fold_n for_o half_a a_o pound_n of_o money_n and_o no_o more_o the_o former_a of_o those_o be_v the_o first_o law_n whereby_o the_o private_a mint_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o several_a abbot_n be_v forbid_v the_o king_n coin_n be_v only_o to_o pass_v but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n ten_o day_n before_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edgar_n bishop_n cyneward_o depart_v this_o life_n king_n edward_z surname_v the_o martyr_n king_n edgar_z be_v dead_a dcccclxxu._n as_o you_o have_v now_o hear_v prince_n edward_n succeed_v his_o father_n though_o not_o without_o some_o difficulty_n for_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o r._n hoveden_n relate_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v then_o divide_v archbishop_n dunstan_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v for_o prince_n edward_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n edgar_n whilst_o queen_n aelfreda_n widow_n to_o the_o king_n and_o many_o of_o her_o faction_n be_v for_o set_v up_o her_o son_n ethelred_n be_v then_o about_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n that_o so_o she_o may_v govern_v under_o his_o name_n but_o beside_o the_o pretence_n be_v which_o how_o well_o they_o make_v out_o i_o know_v not_o that_o king_n edgar_n have_v never_o be_v lawful_o marry_v to_o prince_n edward_n mother_n whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n dunstan_n and_o oswald_n with_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ealdorman_n of_o the_o kingdom_n meet_v together_o in_o a_o great_a council_n and_o choose_v prince_n edward_n king_n as_o his_o father_n before_o his_o death_n have_v ordain_v and_o be_v thus_o elect_v they_o present_o anoint_v he_o be_v then_o but_o a_o youth_n of_o about_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age._n but_o it_o seem_v not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edgar_n though_o before_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n edward_n roger_n hoveden_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n tell_v we_o that_o elfer_n earl_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v lusty_o bribe_v by_o large_a present_n drive_v the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v settle_v by_o king_n edgar_n and_o in_o their_o place_n bring_v in_o the_o clerk_n i.e._n secular_a canon_n with_o their_o wife_n but_o ethelwin_n ealdorman_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o his_o brother_n elfwold_n and_o earl_n brythnoth_n oppose_v it_o and_o be_v in_o the_o common_a council_n or_o synod_n plain_o say_v they_o will_v never_o endure_v that_o the_o monk_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o contribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o raise_v a_o army_n they_o brave_o defend_v the_o monastery_n of_o the_o east-angle_n so_o it_o seem_v that_o during_o this_o interregnum_fw-la arise_v this_o civil_a war_n about_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o abovementioned_a dissension_n among_o the_o nobility_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a king_n but_o this_o serve_v to_o explain_v that_o passage_n in_o our_o annal_n which_o will_v have_v be_v otherwise_o very_o obscure_a viz._n that_o then_o there_o be_v viz._n upon_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edgar_n great_a grief_n and_o trouble_v in_o mercia_n among_o those_o that_o love_v god_n because_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o monk_n be_v turn_v out_o till_o god_n be_v slight_v show_v miracle_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o that_o then_o also_o duke_n oslack_n be_v unjust_o banish_v beyond_o the_o sea_n a_o nobleman_n who_o for_o his_o long_a head_n of_o hair_n but_o more_o for_o his_o wisdom_n be_v very_o remarkable_a and_o that_o then_o also_o strange_a prodigy_n be_v see_v in_o the_o heaven_n such_o as_o astrologer_n call_v comet_n and_o as_o a_o punishment_n from_o god_n upon_o this_o nation_n there_o follow_v a_o great_a famine_n which_o show_v this_o copy_n of_o the_o annal_n be_v write_v about_o this_o very_a time_n and_o then_o the_o author_n conclude_v with_o aelfer_n the_o ealdorman_n command_v many_o monastery_n to_o be_v spoil_v which_o king_n edgar_n have_v command_v bishop_n athelwold_n to_o repair_v all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cottonian_a copy_n serve_v to_o explain_v what_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v but_o the_o next_o year_n dcccclxxvi_fw-la '_o be_v the_o great_a famine_n in_o england_n as_o just_a now_o mention_v about_o the_o same_o time_n according_a to_o caradoc_n chronicle_n aeneon_n the_o son_n of_o owen_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n destroy_v the_o land_n of_o gwyr_n the_o second_o time_n dcccclxxvii_n this_o year_n after_o easter_n be_v that_o great_a synod_n at_o kirtlingtun_n which_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o r._n hoveden_n call_v kyrleing_n but_o where_o that_o place_n be_v be_v very_o uncertain_a florence_n place_v it_o in_o east-england_n but_o sir_n h._n spelman_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v any_o place_n in_o those_o part_n that_o ever_o bear_v that_o name_n but_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o cartlage_n now_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o lord_n north_n but_o have_v not_o florence_n place_v it_o in_o east-england_n that_o town_n who_o name_n come_v near_a to_o it_o be_v kyrtlington_n in_o oxfordshire_n which_o be_v also_o the_o more_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o these_o annal_n viz._n that_o sydeman_n the_o bishop_n of_o devonshire_n i_o e._n of_o wells_n die_v here_o sudden_o who_o desire_v his_o body_n may_v be_v bury_v at_o krydeanton_a his_o episcopal_a see_n but_o king_n edward_n and_o archbishop_n dunstan_n order_v it_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o st._n maâ—ies_v in_o abingdon_n be_v he_o be_v honourable_o inter_v in_o the_o north_n isle_n of_o st._n paul_n church_n therefore_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o the_o place_n where_o this_o bishop_n die_v be_v not_o far_o from_o abingdon_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v as_o kirtlington_n indeed_o be_v but_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o council_n can_v we_o no_o where_o find_v only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v concern_v this_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o secular_a canon_n as_o the_o former_a council_n be_v the_o same_o year_n also_o be_v great_a commotion_n in_o wales_n for_o howel_n ap_fw-mi jevaf_fw-mi prince_n of_o north-wales_n with_o a_o great_a army_n both_o of_o welsh_a and_o englishman_n make_v war_n upon_o all_o who_o defend_v or_o succour_v his_o uncle_n jago_n and_o spoil_v the_o country_n of_o lhyn_n kelynnoc_n vawr_n so_o that_o jago_n be_v short_o after_o take_v prisoner_n by_o prince_n howel_n man_n who_o after_o that_o enjoy_v his_o part_n of_o the_o country_n in_o peace_n nor_o can_v i_o here_o omit_v what_o some_o of_o our_o monkish_a writer_n and_o particular_o john_n pike_n in_o his_o compendious_a supplement_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n now_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o 6._o cottonian_a library_n relate_v that_o there_o be_v this_o year_n a_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o winchester_n again_o to_o debate_v this_o great_a affair_n concern_v the_o turn_n out_o of_o the_o monk_n and_o restore_v the_o secular_a canon_n and_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v carry_v in_o their_o favour_n a_o crucifix_n which_o then_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n speak_v thus_o god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o this_o amaze_a they_o they_o resolve_v to_o leave_v the_o monk_n in_o the_o condition_n they_o then_o be_v but_o whether_o these_o word_n be_v ever_o speak_v at_o all_o or_o if_o they_o be_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v by_o some_o person_n that_o stand_v unseen_a behind_o the_o crucifix_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o determine_v as_o he_o please_v dcccclxxviii_n next_o year_n all_o the_o grave_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n be_v meet_v about_o the_o same_o affair_n at_o calne_n in_o wiltshire_n fall_v down_o together_o from_o a_o certain_a upper_a room_n where_o they_o be_v assemble_v
he_o so_o unmerciful_o with_o a_o wax_n taper_n which_o she_o then_o light_a upon_o that_o he_o be_v almost_o dead_a which_o cause_v in_o he_o such_o a_o aversion_n to_o wax-light_n ever_o after_o that_o he_o can_v never_o endure_v any_o such_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o but_o this_o sound_v too_o romantic_a and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n be_v discretion_n what_o credit_n to_o give_v it_o but_o to_o come_v to_o somewhat_o more_o certain_a and_o material_a all_o author_n agree_v that_o archbishop_n dunstan_n crown_v this_o king_n with_o great_a reluctancy_n yet_o he_o be_v force_v to_o do_v it_o as_o not_o have_v any_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a fit_a to_o set_v up_o but_o because_o the_o monk_n will_v have_v their_o st._n dunstan_n to_o have_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n like_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o relate_v that_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o this_o king_n at_o his_o coronation_n he_o say_v thus_o because_o thou_o have_v aspire_v to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o death_n of_o thy_o brother_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o sin_n of_o thy_o ignominious_a mother_n shall_v not_o be_v expiate_v neither_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v her_o counsellor_n but_o by_o great_a bloodshed_n of_o thy_o miserable_a people_n for_o such_o misery_n shall_v come_v upon_o england_n as_o it_o never_o undergo_v since_o it_o have_v that_o name_n but_o this_o doom_n be_v very_o unjust_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o king_n never_o know_v of_o nor_o desire_v his_o brother_n death_n and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o to_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o whole_a nation_n for_o the_o contrivance_n of_o one_o wicked_a woman_n and_o which_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o but_o a_o few_o of_o her_o accomplice_n so_o that_o if_o the_o nation_n be_v guilty_a of_o any_o fault_n it_o be_v only_o in_o so_o far_o connive_v at_o the_o crime_n dcccclxxviii_n as_o out_o of_o fear_n or_o partiality_n to_o permit_v the_o author_n of_o it_o to_o pass_v unpunished_a and_o for_o this_o the_o bishop_n they_o have_v then_o so_o great_a a_o sway_n in_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v as_o much_o to_o answer_v for_o as_o any_o of_o the_o laity_n but_o pass_v by_o god_n judgement_n which_o be_v too_o deep_a for_o we_o to_o fathom_n about_o this_o time_n as_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n relate_v custenyn_n dhu_n i_o e._n constantine_n the_o black_a son_n to_o prince_n jago_n than_o a_o prisoner_n hire_v godfryd_n the_o dane_n to_o bring_v his_o man_n against_o his_o cousin_n howel_n ap_fw-mi jevaf_fw-mi prince_n of_o north-wales_n so_o join_v their_o force_n together_o they_o destroy_v anglesey_n and_o lhyn_n whereupon_o prince_n howel_n gather_v a_o army_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o dane_n and_o welshman_n who_o assist_v they_o at_o a_o place_n call_v gwayth_v horborth_o rout_v they_o and_o constantine_n be_v slay_v i_o shall_v now_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n which_o under_o the_o next_o year_n relate_v that_o dcccclxxx._n archbishop_n dunstan_n and_o elfer_n the_o ealdorman_a have_v take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o king_n edward_n which_o lie_v bury_v at_o werham_n they_o carry_v and_o bury_v it_o at_o scaeftesbyrig_n i._n e._n sbaftsbury_n with_o great_a funeral_n pomp._n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o removal_n by_o elfer_n earl_n of_o the_o mercian_n according_a to_o bromton_n chronicle_n be_v that_o old_a sign_n of_o a_o english_a saxon_a saint_n so_o often_o repeat_v in_o this_o history_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a i_o shall_v not_o affirm_v viz._n a_o column_n of_o light_n stream_v down_o from_o heaven_n over_o the_o place_n where_o his_o body_n lie_v bury_v as_o also_o that_o when_o it_o be_v take_v up_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a it_o be_v as_o whole_a and_o uncorrupt_a as_o when_o it_o be_v first_o bury_v three_o year_n before_o whereupon_o have_v wash_v and_o dress_v it_o in_o new_a clothes_n they_o bury_v it_o with_o great_a solemnity_n at_o the_o monastery_n abovementioned_a where_o his_o sister_n edith_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n edgar_n by_o wulfritha_n the_o nun_n be_v then_o herself_o profess_v but_o as_o for_o the_o strange_a miracle_n which_o be_v here_o relate_v to_o have_v be_v do_v at_o his_o tomb_n i_o willing_o omit_v they_o but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n further_o add_v about_o this_o queen_n elfreda_n that_o she_o take_v upon_o she_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o nun_n at_o werewell_n a_o nunnery_n which_o she_o late_o found_v and_o there_o pass_v the_o rest_n of_o her_o day_n in_o great_a austerity_n and_o devotion_n she_o also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n build_v another_o nunnery_n at_o ambresbury_n in_o wiltshire_n this_o be_v the_o usual_a way_n to_o expiate_v the_o most_o horrid_a murder_n in_o those_o dark_a time_n this_o year_n come_v seven_o danish_a ship_n full_a of_o pirate_n and_o destroy_v southampton_n dcccclxxxi_n and_o as_o florence_n add_v though_o under_o the_o year_n before_o plunder_v the_o town_n and_o either_o kill_v or_o carry_v away_o the_o townsman_n prisoner_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n also_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o because_o they_o be_v so_o much_o talk_v of_o as_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v invade_v england_n after_o above_o 60_o year_n intermission_n and_o be_v only_o the_o forerunner_n of_o many_o more_o that_o follow_v to_o which_o we_o may_v also_o refer_v that_o which_o be_v add_v by_o simeon_n of_o durham_n under_o the_o year_n before_o but_o shall_v be_v put_v under_o this_o that_o the_o same_o fleet_n also_o waste_v taenetland_n that_o be_v the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n and_o the_o same_o year_n also_o the_o province_n of_o chester_n be_v much_o spoil_v by_o the_o norwegian_a pirate_n the_o same_o year_n the_o danish_a pirate_n land_v in_o cornwall_n and_o burn_v the_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o st._n petroc_n also_o godfryd_n the_o son_n of_o harold_n the_o dane_n land_v with_o a_o great_a army_n of_o his_o countryman_n in_o west-wales_n where_o spoil_v all_o the_o land_n of_o dyvet_n with_o the_o church_n of_o st._n david_n he_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o lhanwanoc_n though_o who_o have_v the_o victory_n the_o welshman_n or_o the_o dane_n caradoc_n chronicle_n which_o give_v we_o this_o relation_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o this_o year_n according_a to_o r._n hoveden_n dcccclxxxii_n three_o ship_n of_o these_o pirate_n land_v in_o dorsetshire_n and_o spoil_v the_o isle_n of_o portland_n the_o same_o year_n also_o the_o city_n of_o london_n be_v miserable_o destroy_v by_o fire_n about_o this_o time_n also_o according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n alfred_n and_o ealdorman_n or_o english_a earl_n join_v as_o the_o welsh_a manuscript_n annal_n relate_v with_o howel_n the_o son_n of_o edwal_n destroy_v brecknock_n and_o spoil_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o owen_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n against_o who_o eneon_n the_o son_n of_o the_o say_v owen_n and_o howel_n king_n of_o north-wales_n raise_v a_o army_n meet_v with_o they_o and_o total_o defeat_v they_o so_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o earl_n alfred_n army_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o rest_n put_v to_o flight_n also_o about_o this_o time_n the_o church_n of_o wales_n begin_v first_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n gacon_n bishop_n of_o landaffe_n be_v now_o consecrate_v by_o dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n this_o year_n aelfer_n the_o ealdorman_a decease_v dcccclxxxiii_n and_o aelfric_n his_o son_n take_v his_o government_n some_o of_o the_o monk_n further_o add_v that_o he_o be_v eat_v up_o with_o louse_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o this_o aelfer_n have_v not_o long_o before_o turn_v the_o monk_n out_o of_o their_o cloister_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o they_o seldom_o fail_v to_o revenge_v such_o a_o affront_n upon_o those_o that_o do_v so_o either_o alive_a or_o dead_a and_o the_o same_o year_n the_o gentleman_n of_o gwentland_n in_o southwales_n rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o cruel_o slay_v eneon_n the_o son_n of_o prince_n owen_n though_o he_o come_v only_o to_o appease_v they_o this_o eneon_n be_v a_o gallant_a young_a prince_n that_o do_v many_o brave_a action_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o country_n in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o two_o son_n edwin_n and_o theodore_n from_o who_o descend_v the_o prince_n of_o south-wales_n this_o year_n decease_v athelwald_n that_o good_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n dcccclxxxiv_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o well_o may_v they_o call_v he_o so_o for_o he_o rebuilt_a or_o repair_v above_o a_o dozen_o great_a monastery_n so_o that_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n observe_v it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n how_o a_o bishop_n purse_n can_v afford_v to_o do_v that_o in_o those_o day_n which_o a_o king_n can_v scarce_o perform_v when_o he_o
she_o upon_o the_o great_a fame_n of_o her_o beauty_n and_o virtue_n have_v see_v she_o and_o present_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o she_o he_o there_o marry_v she_o florence_n and_o mat._n westminster_n do_v also_o far_o relate_v that_o not_o only_o these_o two_o nobleman_n but_o also_o divers_a of_o the_o nobility_n appear_v there_o who_o though_o they_o be_v of_o danish_a blood_n yet_o stand_v firm_a to_o king_n ethelred_n interest_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v sigefert_n and_o morchar_n abovementioned_a man_n of_o great_a riches_n and_o power_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n and_o that_o perfidious_a earl_n edric_n who_o gape_v after_o their_o estate_n accuse_v they_o secret_o of_o treason_n to_o king_n ethelred_n by_o who_o order_n the_o earl_n invite_v they_o all_o with_o great_a show_n of_o kindness_n to_o a_o feast_n where_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v treacherous_o murder_v but_o their_o dependent_n who_o go_v about_o to_o revenge_v their_o lord_n death_n be_v repulse_v and_o force_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o tower_n of_o st._n frideswide_n church_n in_o oxford_n from_o whence_o when_o they_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v drive_v the_o tower_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o they_o consume_v with_o it_o but_o present_o after_o the_o king_n repent_v of_o his_o cruelty_n cause_v the_o church_n to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o repair_v this_o year_n also_o lhewelyn_n ap_fw-mi sitsylt_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o angharat_n only_a daughter_n to_o meredyth_n prince_n of_o wales_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v raise_v great_a force_n against_o aedan_n ap_fw-mi blegor_v the_o usurp_a prince_n of_o north_n wales_n and_o fight_v a_o bloody_a battle_n with_o he_o there_o slay_v he_o with_o his_o four_o son_n but_o the_o place_n be_v not_o mention_v where_o this_o fight_n be_v after_o which_o lhewelyn_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o principality_n of_o north_n wales_n for_o one_o kynan_n or_o conan_n then_o hold_v south-wales_n but_o though_o this_o lhewelyn_n be_v descend_v by_o his_o mother_n side_n from_o howel_n dha_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o the_o lawful_a heir_n of_o north-wales_n but_o jago_n son_n to_o prince_n edwal_n abovementioned_a who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o lhewelyn_n succeed_v he_o as_o you_o will_v hear_v in_o due_a time_n after_o this_o about_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n edmund_n aetheling_n march_v towards_o the_o five_o burgh_n place_n in_o the_o north_n of_o england_n to_o we_o unknown_a and_o present_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o the_o say_v sigeferth_n and_o morchar_n subdue_v all_o that_o country_n about_o the_o same_o time_n king_n cnute_n arrive_v at_o sandwic_n and_o forthwith_o sail_v round_o about_o kent_n to_o the_o westsaxon_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n frome_n and_o there_o land_v plunder_v all_o about_o wiltshire_n dorsetscire_fw-la and_o sumersetscire_fw-la at_o the_o same_o time_n king_n ethelred_n lay_v sick_a at_o cosham_n in_o wiltshire_n and_o then_o earl_n eadric_n get_v together_o a_o army_n and_o edmund_n aetheling_n another_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n but_o when_o they_o come_v near_o one_o another_o the_o ealdorman_a lay_n in_o wait_n to_o entrap_v prince_n edward_n and_o cut_v he_o off_o but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o effect_v it_o for_o his_o design_n be_v discover_v whereupon_o they_o shier_v off_o without_o fight_v at_o all_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v yield_v the_o field_n to_o their_o enemy_n then_o eadric_n have_v first_o gain_v over_o to_o he_o forty_o of_o the_o king_n be_v royal_a navy_n submit_v to_o cnute_n as_o do_v also_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o give_v he_o hostage_n and_o provide_v horse_n for_o his_o army_n and_o there_o he_o stay_v among_o they_o till_o christmas_n this_o year_n king_n cnute_n come_v with_o his_o fleet_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o sail_n and_o with_o he_o eadric_n the_o ealdorman_a mxvi_o over_o the_o thames_n into_o mercia_n as_o far_o as_o crecilade_v on_o the_o north-side_n of_o wiltshire_n and_o then_o towards_o christmas_n they_o turn_v about_o to_o waeringscire_fw-la i._n e._n warwickshire_n where_o they_o plunder_v without_o mercy_n burn_v town_n and_o kill_v all_o that_o come_v in_o their_o way_n upon_o this_o aedmund_n aetheling_n begin_v to_o raise_v a_o army_n against_o they_o but_o when_o his_o force_n be_v get_v together_o they_o be_v but_o of_o little_a service_n to_o he_o because_o that_o neither_o the_o king_n be_v present_a there_o nor_o do_v the_o citizen_n of_o london_n come_v up_o to_o his_o assistance_n so_o that_o expedition_n be_v utter_o lose_v and_o every_o man_n go_v home_o again_o about_o his_o own_o business_n but_o after_o the_o holiday_n be_v over_o another_o expedition_z be_v appoint_v under_o a_o great_a penalty_n upon_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o muster_n though_o he_o live_v never_o so_o far_o off_o and_o a_o messenger_n be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n at_o london_n humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o come_v and_o meet_v the_o prince_n army_n with_o all_o the_o force_n he_o can_v raise_v but_o it_o seem_v when_o they_o be_v all_o get_v together_o they_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o have_v often_o do_v former_o for_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o king_n that_o some_o in_o the_o army_n conspire_v against_o he_o whereupon_o he_o dismiss_v his_o force_n and_o so_o return_v to_o london_n so_o that_o whoever_o read_v this_o history_n may_v perceive_v that_o this_o king_n through_o his_o own_o cowardice_n or_o ill_a fortune_n be_v constant_o attend_v with_o ill_a success_n where_o ever_o he_o go_v then_o prince_n edmund_n ride_v down_o to_o the_o northumber_n to_o earl_n vhtre_v and_o all_o man_n think_v they_o be_v about_o to_o raise_v another_o army_n against_o king_n cnute_n but_o they_o go_v into_o staeford_n and_o scrobbesbyrig_n and_o legacesterscire_n plunder_v in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o come_v whilst_o cnute_n do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o quarter_n march_v through_o buckingahamshire_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o bedafordshire_n and_o so_o through_o huntingtonshire_n over_o the_o fen_n to_o stanford_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o lincolnescire_fw-la and_o afterward_o into_o nottinghamshire_n and_o so_o into_o northumberland_n towards_o eoforwic_n i.e._n york_n which_o when_o vhtre_v have_v hear_v he_o desist_v from_o spoil_v the_o northern_a part_n and_o so_o be_v compel_v through_o necessity_n submit_v himself_o together_o with_o all_o the_o northumber_n and_o though_o he_o give_v hostage_n yet_o he_o be_v short_o after_o slay_v by_o king_n cnute_n order_n as_o be_v also_o thurkytel_a the_o son_n of_o nafan_n as_o florence_n relate_v by_o thorebrand_n a_o certain_a noble_a dane_n but_o according_a to_o malmesbury_n it_o be_v do_v at_o the_o command_n of_o cnute_n himself_o after_o this_o cnute_n appoint_v yric_a to_o be_v earl_n of_o the_o northumber_n instead_o of_o vhtred_a and_o then_o return_v southward_o another_o way_n by_o the_o western_a coast_n so_o that_o his_o whole_a army_n arrive_v at_o their_o ship_n before_o easter_n mxvi_o but_o edmund_n aetheling_n return_v to_o london_n to_o his_o father_n after_o the_o holiday_n king_n cnute_n with_o all_o his_o ship_n sail_v towards_o london_n but_o it_o happen_v that_o before_o the_o danish_a fleet_n arrive_v there_o king_n ethelred_n decease_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n george_n after_o he_o have_v suffer_v many_o affliction_n and_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o st._n paul_n in_o london_n this_o prince_n have_v the_o ill_a character_n from_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o historian_n of_o be_v give_v to_o wine_n and_o woman_n and_o that_o neglect_v the_o company_n of_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n he_o debase_v the_o royal_a majesty_n by_o frequent_v mistress_n of_o mean_a quality_n which_o very_o much_o alienate_v his_o consort_n be_v affection_n from_o he_o though_o she_o have_v two_o child_n by_o he_o viz._n elfred_n and_o edward_n he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v be_v tyrannical_a to_o his_o own_o subject_n take_v away_o their_o life_n and_o estate_n only_o for_o pretend_a crime_n that_o he_o be_v also_o both_o cowardly_a and_o cruel_a appear_v by_o that_o barbarous_a massacre_n of_o the_o dane_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n say_v it_o be_v a_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a time_n for_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v up_o or_o murder_v his_o dear_a guest_n nay_o those_o who_o a_o near_a relation_n have_v yet_o render_v dear_a to_o he_o that_o this_o king_n be_v likewise_o timorous_a and_o unfortunate_a in_o all_o his_o undertake_n appear_v through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o reign_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v the_o title_n among_o our_o english_a historian_n of_o ethelred_n the_o unready_a because_o his_o preparation_n be_v always_o either_o ill-timed_a or_o unsuccessful_a but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o
one_o of_o edric_n son_n who_o at_o the_o command_n of_o his_o father_n stab_v he_o in_o the_o hinder_v part_n with_o a_o long_a sharp_a knife_n and_o leave_v the_o weapon_n stick_v in_o his_o body_n but_o h._n huntingdon_n and_o alred_n abbot_n of_o rievalle_n say_v that_o edric_n be_v the_o first_o who_o salute_v cnute_n sole_a king_n of_o all_o england_n to_o who_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v all_o the_o matter_n the_o king_n answer_v well_o for_o so_o great_a a_o good_a turn_v i_o will_v advance_v thy_o head_n above_o all_o the_o lord_n in_o england_n and_o thereupon_o command_v he_o to_o be_v behead_v order_v his_o head_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n but_o this_o be_v relate_v by_o no_o other_o author_n beside_o mat._n westminster_n be_v not_o probable_a for_o all_o other_o make_v he_o to_o have_v be_v alive_a some_o time_n after_o this_o but_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o r._n hoveden_n do_v with_o great_a certainty_n relate_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o receive_v the_o news_n of_o edmund_n death_n he_o order_v all_o the_o bishop_n ealdorman_n and_o chief_a man_n throughout_o england_n to_o be_v summon_v to_o london_n and_o when_o they_o appear_v before_o he_o he_o cunning_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o agreement_n which_o have_v be_v make_v between_o he_o and_o king_n edmund_n concern_v the_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o condition_n insert_v that_o either_o his_o son_n or_o his_o brethren_n shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n then_o they_o all_o begin_v with_o one_o accord_n to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o king_n edmund_n have_v leave_v any_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o brethren_n either_o live_n or_o die_v but_o as_o for_o his_o son_n they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o edmund_n will_v have_v leave_v he_o to_o be_v the_o protector_n of_o his_o child_n till_o they_o shall_v come_v of_o fit_a age_n to_o reign_v but_o they_o likewise_o add_v that_o they_o bear_v false_a witness_n and_o lie_v gross_o because_o they_o hope_v to_o make_v king_n cnute_n the_o more_o favourable_a to_o they_o and_o shall_v thereby_o receive_v the_o great_a reward_n for_o their_o pain_n but_o some_o of_o they_o have_v a_o just_a recompense_n for_o their_o perjury_n by_o be_v not_o long_o after_o put_v to_o death_n hereupon_o king_n cnute_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o take_v their_o testimony_n receive_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n from_o the_o say_v great_a man_n and_o bishop_n who_o all_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v choose_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o willing_o raise_v tax_n to_o pay_v his_o army_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o they_o renounce_v the_o son_n of_o king_n edmund_n edward_n and_o edmund_n from_o ever_o be_v king_n of_o this_o nation_n but_o king_n cnute_n grow_v jealous_a of_o these_o young_a prince_n send_v they_o to_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n that_o they_o may_v by_o he_o be_v make_v away_o which_o he_o out_o of_o compassion_n not_o only_o refuse_v but_o generous_o send_v they_o to_o solomon_n king_n of_o hungary_n to_o be_v educate_v and_o be_v there_o kind_o receive_v for_o some_o time_n edmund_n the_o elder_a of_o they_o die_v but_o edward_n the_o young_a marry_v agatha_n the_o queen_n sister_n have_v by_o she_o edgar_n surname_v aetheling_n christina_n a_o nun_n and_o margaret_z afterward_o marry_v to_o malcolm_n king_n of_o scotland_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v further_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n king_n cnute_n mxvii_o this_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n cnute_n king_n of_o denmark_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o all_o england_n which_o he_o divide_v into_o four_o part_n or_o government_n reserve_v west_n saxony_n to_o himself_o commit_v east-england_n to_o earl_n thurkyl_n mercia_n to_o eadric_n and_o the_o northumber_n to_o yric_n but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o say_a eadric_n the_o ealdorman_a be_v kill_v the_o manner_n of_o which_o bromton_n chronicle_n thus_o relate_v that_o at_o christmas_n the_o king_n be_v at_o london_n in_o a_o certain_a upper_a room_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o thames_n it_o happen_v that_o the_o traitor_n eadric_n upbraid_v the_o king_n with_o his_o service_n how_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o have_v betray_v king_n ethelred_n and_o also_o make_v away_o edmund_n his_o own_o king_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o very_a extraordinary_a advantage_n or_o benefit_n thereby_o according_a to_o his_o merit_n to_o be_v sure_a as_o he_o himself_o think_v at_o which_o cnute_n be_v high_o enrage_v answer_v out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n shall_v thou_o be_v judge_v who_o plain_o confess_v thyself_o a_o traitor_n against_o both_o thy_o former_a king_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v certain_o die_v so_o he_o immediate_o command_v he_o to_o be_v tie_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o fling_v out_o of_o the_o window_n into_o the_o river_n though_o some_o other_o author_n relate_v that_o he_o be_v first_o strangle_v but_o we_o can_v find_v for_o certain_a which_o way_n it_o be_v do_v for_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o r._n hoveden_n only_o say_v this_o that_o the_o king_n command_v eadric_n surname_v streon_o to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o palace_n because_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v circumvent_v by_o his_o treachery_n and_o order_v likewise_o his_o body_n to_o be_v fling_v over_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o there_o to_o lie_v unbury_v the_o annal_n do_v here_o further_o add_v that_o northman_n son_n to_o earl_n leofwin_n and_o aethelward_n son_n to_o aethelmaer_n the_o great_a and_o brihtric_a son_n to_o aelfg_a earl_n of_o defenanscire_fw-la be_v also_o put_v to_o death_n but_o their_o crime_n be_v not_o set_v down_o therefore_o r._n hoveden_n suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v only_o the_o king_n jealousy_n of_o their_o too_o great_a power_n be_v all_o english_a nobleman_n though_o i_o suspect_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o somewhat_o more_o than_o what_o we_o find_v relate_v the_o same_o year_n also_o the_o king_n banish_v eadwig_n aetheling_n call_v ceorles_n ce_a i.e._n king_n of_o the_o clown_n brother_n to_o king_n eadmund_n but_o the_o annal_n seem_v to_o make_v this_o eadwig_n two_o person_n though_o for_o what_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o but_o however_o he_o be_v not_o immediate_o banish_v after_o cnute_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n as_o some_o writer_n suppose_v neither_o yet_o be_v he_o put_v to_o death_n as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o bromton_n relate_v for_o the_o latter_a tell_v we_o this_o story_n of_o he_o that_o cnute_n not_o think_v himself_o safe_a so_o long_o as_o edwig_n be_v alive_a consult_v with_o earl_n eadric_n how_o to_o have_v he_o dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o who_o advice_n the_o king_n send_v for_o one_o ethelward_n and_o tempt_v he_o private_o with_o large_a reward_n but_o he_o abhor_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o foul_a a_o deed_n however_o promise_v to_o do_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o find_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n still_o defer_v it_o but_o then_o the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o have_v by_o the_o say_v eadric_n counsel_n banish_v prince_n edwin_n the_o year_n follow_v under_o a_o feign_a reconciliation_n he_o be_v by_o king_n cnute_n order_n make_v away_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v for_o he_o say_v that_o this_o prince_n mxvii_o have_v be_v long_o toss_v about_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o be_v break_v as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o mind_n secret_o return_v into_o england_n and_o lay_v conceal_v till_o he_o die_v and_o then_o be_v bury_v at_o tavistock_n but_o the_o annal_n further_o say_v that_o before_o the_o kal._n of_o august_n the_o king_n command_v queen_n emma_n widow_n of_o the_o late_a king_n his_o predecessor_n to_o be_v bring_v over_o to_o he_o and_o some_o time_n after_o take_v she_o for_o his_o consort_n this_o he_o do_v to_o gain_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n her_o father_n but_o she_o be_v high_o censure_v for_o marry_v the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o her_o child_n though_o this_o only_o let_v we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o prince_n to_o prefer_v the_o wear_n of_o a_o crown_n even_o before_o their_o own_o honour_n now_o again_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n be_v pay_v that_o tax_n or_o tribute_n call_v danegelt_n throughout_o all_o the_o english_a nation_n to_o wit_n mxviii_o seventy_o two_o thousand_o pound_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n pay_v viz._n eleven_o thousand_o pound_n more_o which_o tax_n be_v raise_v when_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o fear_n of_o the_o dane_n it_o look_v as_o if_o king_n cnute_n 〈◊〉_d take_v upon_o
at_o byferstane_n i_o e._n beverston_n in_o gloucestershire_n together_o with_o a_o great_a many_o in_o their_o retinue_n to_o attend_v on_o the_o king_n their_o natural_a lord_n and_o all_o the_o chief_a and_o wise_a man_n that_o wait_v on_o he_o whereby_o they_o may_v have_v the_o king_n consent_n and_o assistance_n as_o also_o that_o of_o his_o great_a council_n to_o revenge_v the_o affront_n and_o dishonour_v which_o have_v be_v late_o do_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o the_o welshman_n get_v first_o to_o the_o king_n high_o accuse_v the_o earl_n insomuch_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o appear_v in_o his_o presence_n for_o they_o say_v they_o only_o come_v thither_o to_o betray_v he_o but_o then_o there_o come_v to_o the_o king_n the_o earl_n syward_a and_o leofric_n with_o many_o other_o from_o the_o north_n part_n be_v as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v almost_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n who_o have_v be_v summon_v by_o the_o king_n to_o come_v thither_o but_o whilst_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n it_o be_v tell_v earl_n godwin_n and_o his_o son_n that_o the_o king_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v take_v counsel_n against_o they_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n stand_v resolute_o on_o their_o own_o defence_n though_o it_o seem_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o act_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o natural_a lord_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n add_v far_o that_o earl_n godwin_n command_v those_o of_o his_o party_n not_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o that_o they_o shall_v defend_v themselves_o so_o that_o there_o have_v then_o like_a to_o have_v happen_v a_o cruel_a civil_a war_n if_o calm_a counsel_n have_v not_o prevail_v by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v the_o great_a power_n of_o earl_n godwin_n and_o his_o son_n who_o can_v thus_o withstand_v the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o nobility_n that_o be_v with_o he_o but_o to_o proceed_v with_o our_o annal_n then_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o chief_a man_n on_o both_o side_n that_o they_o shall_v desist_v from_o any_o further_a violence_n and_o thereupon_o the_o king_n give_v they_o god_n peace_n and_o his_o own_o word_n after_o this_o the_o king_n and_o his_o great_a man_n about_o he_o resolve_v a_o second_o time_n to_o summon_v a_o witena_n gemot_n or_o great_a council_n at_o london_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o september_n he_o also_o command_v a_o army_n to_o be_v raise_v as_o great_a as_o ever_o have_v be_v see_v in_o england_n both_o from_o the_o north_n and_o south_n side_n of_o thames_n when_o this_o council_n meet_v earl_n sweyn_n be_v declare_v outlaw_v and_o earl_n godwin_n and_o earl_n harold_n be_v cite_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o council_n with_o all_o speed_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v come_v there_o they_o desire_v peace_n i._n e._n security_n and_o also_o pledge_n to_o be_v give_v they_o whereby_o they_o may_v have_v safe_a ingress_n and_o regress_n to_o and_o from_o the_o council_n but_o the_o king_n require_v all_o the_o earl_n servant_n to_o deliver_v they_o up_o into_o his_o hand_n after_o which_o the_o king_n send_v to_o they_o command_v they_o to_o come_v with_o twelve_o man_n to_o the_o great_a council_n but_o the_o earl_n again_o demand_v security_n and_o pledge_n to_o be_v give_v he_o and_o then_o he_o promise_v to_o clear_v himself_o from_o all_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o the_o pledge_n be_v still_o deny_v he_o and_o there_o be_v only_o grant_v he_o a_o five_o day_n peace_n or_o truce_n in_o which_o he_o may_v depart_v the_o land_n mxlviii_o then_o earl_n godwin_n and_o earl_n sweyn_n his_o son_n go_v to_o bosenham_n in_o sussex_n and_o their_o ship_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o harbour_n they_o sail_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o seek_v the_o protection_n of_o earl_n baldwin_n stay_v with_o he_o all_o that_o winter_n but_o earl_n harold_n sail_v eastward_o into_o ireland_n and_o there_o take_v up_o his_o residence_n under_o that_o king_n protection_n soon_o after_o this_o the_o king_n send_v away_o his_o wife_n who_o have_v be_v crown_v queen_n and_o suffer_v all_o her_o money_n land_n and_o good_n to_o be_v take_v from_o she_o and_o then_o commit_v she_o to_o the_o custody_n of_o his_o sister_n at_o the_o nunnery_n of_o werwell_n but_o note_n that_o florence_n of_o worcester_n place_n this_o quarrel_n with_o earl_n godwin_n and_o his_o son_n three_o year_n late_a viz._n under_o anno_fw-la 1051_o and_o far_o add_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o earl_n godwin_n flee_v thus_o private_o away_o be_v that_o his_o army_n have_v forsake_v he_o so_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o plead_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o king_n but_o flee_v away_o the_o night_n follow_v with_o his_o five_o son_n carry_v away_o all_o their_o treasure_n with_o they_o into_o flanders_n this_o be_v the_o relation_n which_o florence_n and_o the_o print_a copy_n of_o these_o annal_n give_v we_o of_o this_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o king_n and_o earl_n godwin_n and_o his_o two_o son_n in_o the_o carriage_n of_o which_o both_o party_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v the_o king_n in_o yield_v so_o easy_a a_o ear_n to_o the_o false_a accusation_n bring_v against_o they_o and_o they_o in_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o pledge_n first_o give_v they_o by_o the_o king_n which_o be_v more_o than_o any_o subject_a aught_o to_o require_v from_o his_o prince_n but_o certain_o the_o king_n show_v himself_o a_o very_a weak_a man_n in_o be_v persuade_v to_o deal_v thus_o severe_o with_o his_o innocent_a queen_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o her_o father_n and_o brother_n which_o it_o be_v not_o in_o her_o power_n to_o help_v but_o to_o conclude_v the_o affair_n of_o this_o unhappy_a year_n our_o annal_n proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o abbot_n sparhafoc_n be_v depose_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n and_o william_n the_o king_n chaplain_n ordain_v to_o that_o see_n also_o earl_n odda_n be_v appoint_v governor_n of_o defenascire_fw-la somersetscire_fw-la and_o dorsetscire_fw-la and_o of_o all_o the_o welsh_a and_o the_o earldom_n which_o earl_n harold_n late_o hold_v be_v give_v to_o aelfgar_a the_o son_n of_o earl_n leofric_n mxlix_o about_o this_o time_n the_o bishopric_n of_o credington_n in_o cornwall_n be_v as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o 222._o monasticon_fw-la at_o the_o request_n of_o pope_n leo_n remove_v from_o thence_o to_o exeter_n where_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n see_v the_o monk_n be_v remove_v from_o thence_o to_o westminster_n and_o secular_a canon_n place_v in_o their_o stead_n which_o show_v that_o the_o humour_n of_o monkery_n do_v not_o so_o much_o prevail_v now_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edgar_n and_o this_o year_n leofric_n bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n be_v enthrone_v at_o exeter_n after_o a_o solemn_a procession_n where_o the_o bishop_n walk_v to_o church_n between_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n editha_n his_o wife_n mli_o this_o year_n according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n the_o king_n release_v the_o nation_n from_o that_o cruel_a burden_n of_o danegelt_n under_o which_o it_o have_v for_o so_o many_o year_n groan_v but_o i_o will_v not_o pass_v my_o word_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o occasion_n why_o he_o do_v it_o though_o relate_v by_o ingulph_n viz._n that_o king_n edward_n go_v into_o his_o treasury_n where_o this_o tax_n have_v be_v lay_v up_o see_v the_o devil_n caper_v and_o dance_v upon_o the_o money-bag_n which_o it_o seem_v no_o body_n else_o can_v see_v but_o himself_o at_o which_o he_o be_v so_o concern_v that_o he_o order_v all_o the_o money_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o right_a owner_n and_o forbid_v its_o be_v gather_v any_o more_o not_o long_o after_o according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n mli_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n the_o king_n cousin_n come_v over_o into_o england_n be_v honourable_o receive_v here_o and_o have_v noble_a present_v make_v he_o and_o as_o some_o relate_v too_o that_o king_n edward_n promise_v to_o make_v he_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n alfric_n archbishop_n of_o york_n decease_v and_o kinse_a the_o king_n chaplain_n succeed_v he_o this_o year_n decease_v aelgiva_n alius_fw-la ymma_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o king_n eadward_n and_o king_n hardecnute_n mlii_o she_o have_v a_o various_a character_n give_v she_o by_o our_o historian_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n represent_v she_o to_o be_v very_o covetous_a and_o unkind_a to_o her_o first_o husband_n child_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v true_a enough_o but_o then_o she_o be_v very_o devout_a and_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n for_o
wigheard_a wight_n wightred_a wigmore_n wilbrode_o wilfreda_n st._n wilfrid_n wilfrid_n 2._o william_n will_n last_v vid._n testament_n wilton_n wiltshire_n wina_n vid._n wini_n winandermere_n winchelcomb_n winchester_n winchester-measure_n winfrid_n winâ—_n wipâ—â—_n or_o wippa_n wir_fw-ge wiregild_n wiremouth_n witchcraft_n wite_n witena-gemote_a witerne_n st._n withburg_n wiâ—hgar_o withlaff_n wither_a wittereden_n woden_n wodensbeorge_n wolf_n woodstock_n in_o mercia_n worcester_n wound_n and_o maim_n wulfheard_v wulfhelme_v wulfher_o 2._o wulfnoth_n wulfric_n vid._n spoâ—_n wulstan_n 3_o y_fw-fr yarrow_n year_n year_n and_o day_n york_n yric_a yrl_a ywrch_n edwal_n z_o zeal_n direction_n to_o the_o hinder_v place_v the_o table_n begin_v lest_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n between_o p._n 150_o and_o 151._o place_v table_n 2._o between_o p._n 244_o and_o 245._o place_v table_n 3._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o book_n place_v the_o two_o pedigree_n of_o king_n immediate_o after_o it_o and_o just_a before_o this_o index_n viz._n that_o first_o beginning_z with_o gait_n a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o history_n a_o abbey_n vid._n monastery_n abbey-land_n the_o form_n of_o lease_v they_o out_o which_o require_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o common-council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o confirm_v it_o lib._n 5._o pag._n 261_o 262._o abbot_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n notwithstanding_o the_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n retain_v still_o the_o title_n of_o a_o abbot_n l._n 6._o p._n 54._o a_o abbot_n of_o evesham_n be_v choose_v in_o a_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o london_n id._n p._n 73._o seldom_o choose_v out_o of_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o abbey_n id._n p._n 74._o aberfraw_fw-ge now_o a_o small_a village_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o anglesey_n but_o ancient_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o gwyneth_n or_o north-wales_n l._n 5._o p._n 279._o tribute_n due_a from_o the_o king_n hereof_o to_o the_o king_n of_o london_n l._n 6._o p._n 3._o destroy_v by_o the_o irishman_n who_o land_v in_o anglesey_n id._n p._n 6._o abingdon_n the_o abbey_n when_o and_o by_o who_o found_v at_o first_o call_v sheovesham_n l._n 4._o p._n 196._o or_o secvesham_n id._n p._n 224._o burn_a by_o the_o dane_n rebuilt_a by_o ordgar_n and_o have_v great_a endowment_n ibid._n ancient_o a_o royal_a seat_n of_o the_o king_n of_o mercia_n l._n 4._o p._n 224._o abjure_v the_o realm_n the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o law_n for_o such_o great_a offence_n to_o which_o the_o king_n pardon_n do_v not_o in_o edward_z the_o confessor_n time_n absolute_o extend_v l._n 6._o p._n 103._o acca_n succeed_v wilfrid_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o hagulstade_n l._n 4._o p._n 215._o be_v drive_v out_o as_o suppose_v by_o the_o king_n of_o northumberland_n id._n p._n 221._o his_o death_n have_v in_o great_a reverence_n both_o before_o and_o after_o it_o for_o his_o sanctity_n etc._n etc._n l._n 4._o p._n 223_o 224._o achaius_n king_n of_o scot_n have_v aid_v hungus_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n with_o ten_o thousand_o man_n against_o one_o athelstan_n he_o rout_v the_o english_a and_o kill_v athelstan_n but_o this_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o mere_a idle_a monkish_a fancy_n l._n 5._o p._n 250._o adda_n king_n of_o bernicia_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o ida_n l._n 3._o p._n 143._o his_o death_n id._n p._n 144._o vid._n p._n 147_o 148._o adelphius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o colchester_n be_v send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o gallia_n and_o for_o what_o l._n 2._o p._n 88_o adian_n or_o aedan_n or_o aegthan_n come_v against_o ethelfrid_n be_v rout_v l._n 4._o p._n 159._o admurum_fw-la that_o be_v wall-town_n near_o the_o pict_n wall_n l._n 4._o p._n 184._o adrian_n the_o abbot_n of_o canterbury_n l._n 4._o p._n 165_o 194._o the_o pope_n when_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n l._n 4._o p._n 238._o vid._n hadrian_n adulf_n or_o eadulf_n abbot_n of_o medeshamstead_n enrich_v that_o monastery_n with_o divers_a land_n that_o he_o add_v to_o it_o l._n 6._o p._n 5._o succeed_v oswald_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n ibid._n his_o decease_n l._n 6._o p._n 29._o adultery_n king_n withred_n law_n against_o it_o under_o a_o punishment_n and_o what_o a_o military_a what_o a_o countryman_n be_v to_o pay_v that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o l._n 4._o p._n 211._o alfred_n law_n increase_v the_o fine_a according_a to_o the_o estate_n or_o quality_n of_o he_o against_o who_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v l._n 5._o p._n 293._o vid._n fornification_n aeadsige_v after_o the_o death_n of_o ethelnoth_n make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n l._n 6._o p._n 65._o go_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v his_o pall_n id._n p._n 66._o crown_a edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o make_v the_o first_o sermon_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o any_o king_n coronation_n id._n p._n 70._o resign_v his_o archbishopric_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a infirmity_n id._n p._n 72._o resume_v it_o p._n 74._o his_o death_n p._n 75._o aealmond_n father_n of_o king_n egbert_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o kent_n the_o annal_n mistake_v as_o to_o his_o ever_o be_v king_n thereof_o l._n 4._o p._n 233._o aealhstan_n bishop_n of_o london_n his_o decease_n l._n 5._o p._n 303._o vid._n alstan_n aedan_n vradog_n i._n e._n the_o treacherous_a a_o prince_n of_o the_o north_n part_n of_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 146._o aedan_n ap_fw-mi blegor_v or_o bledhemeyd_v a_o absolute_a stranger_n to_o the_o british_a blood-royal_a get_v the_o principality_n of_o north-wales_n and_o hold_v it_o about_o twelve_o year_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o election_n or_o force_n uncertain_a l._n 6._o p._n 30_o 31._o be_v kill_v with_o his_o four_o son_n in_o a_o bloody_a fight_n by_o lhewelyn_n ap_fw-mi â—itsylt_n id._n p._n 40._o aedric_n make_v ealdorman_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n marry_a the_o king_n daughter_n his_o treachery_n l._n 6._o p._n 32._o by_o that_o he_o keep_v the_o king_n army_n from_o fall_v 〈…〉_z dâ—nâ—s_v when_o it_o have_v hâ—mmed_v theâ—_n in_o and_o be_v just_o ready_a to_o give_v they_o battle_n id._n p._n 34._o surname_v streon_o id._n p._n 36._o treacherous_o in_o his_o own_o chamber_n cause_v to_o be_v staiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d danes_n of_o great_a riches_n and_o power_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n and_o why_o id._n p._n 40._o his_o go_v over_o to_o king_n cnute_n with_o forty_o of_o the_o royal_a navy_n and_o submit_v to_o he_o l._n 6._o p._n 41_o 45._o the_o many_o other_o perfidious_a trick_n he_o play_v id._n p._n 45_o 46_o 47._o traitorous_o murder_n his_o natural_a king_n and_o lord_n edmund_n ironside_n and_o salute_a cnute_n first_o sole_a king_n of_o all_o england_n he_o meet_v with_o a_o just_a reward_n if_o true_a id._n p._n 48_o 49._o his_o death_n occasion_v by_o his_o upbraid_a king_n cnute_n with_o his_o service_n tell_v he_o how_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o have_v betray_v one_o king_n and_o make_v away_o another_o id._n p._n 50._o aegelbyerâ—h_o or_o agebert_n after_o byrinâ—s_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n l._n 4._o p._n â—82_n 192._o vid._n agelbert_n aegelric_n a_o monk_n of_o christ-church_n consecrate_a bishop_n of_o chichester_n l._n 6._o p._n 88_o aelfeage_fw-mi vid._n elfeage_n aelfer_n vid._n elfer_n aelfgar_n vid._n elfgar_o aelfleda_n wife_n to_o king_n edmund_n the_o elder_a the_o daughter_n of_o earl_n aethelune_n her_o numerous_a child_n and_o how_o educate_v and_o bestow_v l._n 5._o p._n 324_o 327._o aelfred_n vid._n alfred_n aelfric_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n aelfer_n be_v ealdorman_n of_o mercia_n and_o two_o year_n after_o banish_v the_o land_n l._n 6._o p._n 21._o vid._n ealfric_n aelfric_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n elect_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o king_n ethelred_n and_o all_o his_o wise_a man_n l._n 6._o p._n 25._o go_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v his_o pall_n id._n p._n 26._o decease_a and_o who_o succeed_v he_o id._n p._n 31._o aelfric_n succeed_v wulstan_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n and_o by_o who_o consecrate_v l._n 6._o p._n 53._o his_o accuse_a bishop_n live_v and_o earl_n godwin_n of_o persuade_v harold_n to_o use_v prince_n alfred_n so_o cruel_o as_o he_o do_v id_fw-la p._n 67._o his_o decease_n id._n p._n 79._o aelfweard_n son_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a die_v at_o oxnaford_n not_o long_o after_o his_o father_n who_o his_o mother_n and_o what_o his_o character_n l._n 5._o p._n 324_o 327._o aelfwinna_n vid._n elfwinna_n aelfwold_fw-mi drive_v eardulf_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o reign_v two_o year_n in_o his_o stead_n l._n 5._o p._n 249._o his_o death_n but_o his_o successor_n somewhat_o doubtful_a ibid._n aelgiva_n queen_n bring_v to_o bed_n of_o prince_n edgar_n and_o die_v the_o year_n after_o l._n 5._o p._n 344._o aelgiva_n marry_v to_o king_n ethelred_n l._n 6._o p._n 29._o 〈◊〉_d
by_o it_o for_o it_o be_v only_o a_o voluntary_a annual_a alm_n or_o benevolence_n id._n p._n 239._o alfred_n call_v it_o his_o alm_n and_o how_o he_o send_v it_o to_o rome_n l._n 5._o p._n 281_o 286_o 291_o 298._o just_o call_v alm_n and_o not_o a_o tribute_n as_o the_o modern_a popish_a writer_n term_v it_o id._n p._n 291._o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v and_o the_o penalty_n for_o not_o perform_v it_o according_o l._n 6._o p._n 13._o edward_n the_o confessor_n law_n to_o reinforce_v the_o payment_n of_o it_o id._n p._n 100_o vid._n romescot_n petroc_n a_o learned_a british_a preacher_n in_o cornwall_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o philip_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n be_v make_v king_n of_o france_n l._n 6._o p._n 88_o visited_n by_o duke_n william_n who_o solicit_v his_o assistance_n in_o his_o design_a war_n against_o harold_n but_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o proposal_n make_v he_o and_o for_o what_o reason_n id._n p._n 109._o philippus_n marcus_n julius_n a_o arabian_a succeed_v gordianus_n in_o the_o empire_n but_o his_o army_n soon_o make_v away_o with_o he_o l._n 2._o p._n 81._o philippus_n nonnius_n a_o lieutenant_n in_o britain_n under_o the_o emperor_n gordianus_n id._n ib._n phoenician_n the_o first_o discoverer_n of_o this_o island_n l._n 1._o p._n 2_o 3._o pict_n come_v out_o of_o scythia_n and_o land_v first_o in_o the_o north_n of_o ireland_n l._n 1._o p._n 4._o be_v total_o subdue_v by_o the_o scot_n their_o language_n be_v unknown_a id._n p._n 5._o confederate_n with_o carausius_n against_o constantius_n chlorus_n l._n 2._o p._n 83._o surrender_v up_o many_o of_o their_o fort_n and_o strong_a place_n to_o fergus_n id._n p._n 98._o and_o scot_n their_o land_n first_o in_o britain_n pass_v over_o that_o part_n of_o the_o irish_a sea_n which_o be_v call_v the_o scythic_a vale_n l._n 3._o p._n 114._o and_o saxon_n private_o make_v a_o peace_n id._n p._n 126._o the_o pict_n cut_v off_o king_n egfrid_n and_o his_o whole_a army_n and_o recover_v their_o country_n the_o english_a have_v take_v away_o l._n 4._o p._n 202._o slay_v bert_n the_o ealdorman_a id_fw-la p._n 211._o fight_v against_o beorfrith_n the_o ealdorman_a id._n p._n 215._o keep_v their_o league_n with_o the_o english_a and_o rejoice_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o catholic_n peace_n and_o truth_n id._n p._n 221._o a_o great_a fight_n between_o they_o and_o the_o britain_n that_o be_v those_o of_o cumberland_n id._n p._n 225._o these_o and_o the_o scot_n conquer_v galloway_n and_o lothian_n and_o the_o lowland_n of_o scotland_n as_o far_o as_o the_o frith_n of_o dunbritton_n and_o edinburgh_n l._n 5._o p._n 249._o rout_n the_o english_a and_o slay_v king_n athelstan_n in_o fight_n a_o story_n id._n p._n 250._o the_o total_a conquest_n of_o the_o pict_n by_o kened_a the_o first_o king_n of_o scotland_n id._n p._n 259._o pightwin_n or_o pechtwin_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o witherne_n call_v in_o latin_a candida_fw-la casa_n at_o aelfet_n l._n 4._o p._n 228._o his_o decease_n id._n p._n 231._o pinchenhale_n or_o finkenhale_n now_o finkney_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n and_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n where_o a_o general_n synod_n assemble_v l._n 4._o p._n 236._o the_o second_o synod_n or_o council_n hold_v here_o under_o eanbald_a archbishop_n of_o york_n etc._n etc._n id._n p._n 242._o pius_fw-la antoninus_n succeed_v hadrian_n and_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n have_v a_o law_n make_v that_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v free_a citizen_n of_o rome_n l._n 2._o p._n 67._o plague_n a_o very_a sore_a one_o in_o britain_n when_o l._n 3._o p._n 117._o a_o great_a one_o over_o all_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n and_o then_o it_o go_v into_o ireland_n l._n 4._o p._n 190._o a_o great_a mortality_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n l._n 5._o p._n 269._o another_o great_a one_o upon_o man_n and_o murrain_n of_o cattle_n id._n p._n 302._o a_o great_a mortality_n of_o man_n and_o a_o very_a malignant_a fever_n in_o london_n l._n 6._o p._n 4._o a_o great_a mortality_n of_o cattle_n in_o england_n id._n p._n 21._o a_o great_a number_n of_o cattle_n die_v and_o by_o the_o intemperance_n of_o the_o season_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v destroy_v id._n p._n 70._o so_o great_a a_o murrain_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o cattle_n in_o england_n that_o none_o can_v ever_o remember_v the_o like_a id._n p._n 85._o plautius_n praetor_n in_o gaul_n invade_v britain_n and_o his_o success_n l._n 2._o p._n 38_o 39_o have_v a_o ovation_n allow_v he_o by_o claudius_n id._n p._n 41._o pledge_v alfred_n law_n about_o keep_v the_o peace_n and_o the_o punishment_n in_o break_v it_o l._n 5._o p._n 292_o 295._o those_o who_o violate_v the_o peace_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o despise_v the_o bishop_n sentence_n shall_v give_v pledge_n to_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o god_n the_o king_n and_o church_n or_o to_o be_v outlaw_v l._n 6._o p._n 99_o 100_o vid._n security_n plegmund_n elect_v by_o god_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a man_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n l._n 5._o p._n 298._o send_v for_o by_o king_n alfred_n out_o of_o mercia_n to_o help_v he_o in_o his_o learning_n id._n p._n 306._o presides_n at_o the_o great_a council_n hold_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a where_o five_o new_a bishopric_n be_v erect_v at_o once_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n with_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o this_o decree_n id._n p._n 313_o 314._o his_o decease_n id._n p._n 324._o plâ—nty_a a_o wonderful_a one_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o prâ—vision_n in_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 115._o polidore_n virgil_n a_o historian_n of_o no_o extraordinary_a credit_n though_o he_o have_v the_o perusal_n of_o a_o great_a many_o curious_a manuscript_n l._n 5._o p._n 323._o polycleâ—us_n one_o of_o neroâ—s_n â—s_z free_a man_n send_v to_o inspect_v the_o state_n of_o britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 50._o pope_n who_o call_v the_o emperor_n mauritius_n his_o lord_n and_o date_v his_o letter_n by_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n l._n 4._o p._n 153_o 158._o send_v more_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n into_o england_n upon_o augustine_n notice_n of_o the_o want_n of_o they_o id._n p._n 157._o send_v letter_n to_o king_n edwin_n exhort_v he_o to_o casâ—_n off_o his_o idol_n and_o to_o receiuâ—_v chrisâ—_n id._n p._n 17â—_n the_o king_n of_o northumberland_n thoâ—ght_v themselves_o not_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o pope_n deâ—rees_n on_o appeal_n if_o contrary_a to_o a_o general_n synod_n or_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n id._n p._n 206_o 207_o 208._o always_o encourage_v appeal_n to_o rome_n id._n p._n 215._o usual_o send_v his_o pall_n to_o every_o new_a archbishop_n on_o his_o consecration_n as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o dependence_n on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n id._n p._n 223._o the_o church_n of_o england_n think_v his_o authority_n alone_a not_o sufficient_a to_o annul_v what_o have_v be_v solemn_o decree_v in_o a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n l._n 5._o p._n 248._o anoint_v alfred_n king_n in_o his_o father_n life-time_n in_o way_n of_o prophecy_n of_o his_o future_a royal_a greatness_n id._n p._n 262._o aethelwulf_n order_n by_o his_o last_o last_o will_n three_o hundred_o mancuse_n to_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n every_o year_n for_o such_o and_o such_o use_n and_o one_o hâ—ndred_o of_o they_o to_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n himself_o id._n p._n 264_o 265._o port_n now_o call_v portland_n in_o dorsetshire_n where_o the_o dane_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n l._n 5._o p._n 258._o the_o isle_n spoil_v by_o the_o danish_a pirate_n that_o land_v in_o dorsetshire_n l._n 6._o p._n 21._o the_o whole_a island_n and_o other_o possession_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o upon_o what_o account_n l._n 6._o p._n 79._o portlock-bay_n in_o somersetshire_n ancient_o call_v portlocan_n l._n 5._o p._n 319._o portsmouth_n so_o call_v from_o one_o portâ—_n who_o with_o his_o two_o son_n obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o the_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 133._o portus_n ictius_fw-la where_o it_o be_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o be_v l._n 2._o p._n 30_o 31._o posentesbyrig_n suppose_a pontesbury_n in_o shropshire_n l._n 4._o p._n 188._o praeâ—idialis_n a_o province_n that_o be_v so_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o any_o particular_a praetor_n or_o proconsul_n but_o be_v under_o the_o immediate_a protection_n and_o eye_n of_o the_o emperor_n l._n 2._o p._n 65._o prasutagus_n king_n of_o the_o icenian_o deceive_v in_o leave_v caesar_n co-heir_n with_o his_o two_o daughter_n and_o how_o the_o roman_n use_v they_o l._n 2._o p._n 47._o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o king_n by_o wither_a king_n of_o kent_n law_n l._n 4._o p._n 211._o priest_n to_o learn_v
jago_n the_o son_n of_o edwal_n voel_n and_o the_o son_n of_o howel_n dha_n and_o the_o dane_n l._n 5._o p._n 349_o 350._o l._n 6._o p._n 6_o 7_o 16_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 26_o 27_o 53_o 64._o the_o irish-scot_n invade_v it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o howel_n and_o meredyth_n l._n 6._o p._n 56._o be_v molest_v by_o conan_n the_o son_n of_o jago_n who_o have_v flee_v into_o ireland_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n id._n p._n 70._o so_o infest_a by_o the_o danish_a pirate_n that_o the_o seacoast_n be_v almost_o desert_v id._n p._n 74._o sparhafock_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n edmundsbury_n make_v abbot_n of_o abandune_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o london_n upon_o the_o translation_n of_o robbyrd_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n l._n 6._o p._n 74_o 75._o but_o the_o archbishop_n refuse_v to_o consecrate_v he_o though_o he_o come_v to_o he_o with_o the_o king_n letter_n and_o seal_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v forbid_v he_o however_o he_o hold_v his_o bishopric_n id._n p._n 76._o sometime_o after_o be_v depose_v from_o it_o id._n p._n 78._o spot_n wulfric_n a_o courtier_n build_v the_o monastery_n of_o burton_n in_o staffordshire_n with_o his_o own_o paternal_a inheritance_n and_o get_v king_n ethelred_n to_o confirm_v it_o l._n 6._o p._n 31._o stamford_n a_o castle_n command_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a to_o be_v build_v on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o river_n weland_n l._n 5._o p._n 323._o standing-army_n no_o war_n possible_o to_o be_v maintain_v long_o either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o without_o one_o l._n 6._o p._n 33._o stanmore_n battle_n in_o westmoreland_n between_o marius_n the_o british_a king_n and_o the_o caledonian_n l._n 2._o p._n 66._o steal_v vid._n theft_n stephanus_n the_o pope_n succeed_v leo_n and_o the_o next_o year_n die_v l._n 5._o p._n 251._o another_o of_o this_o name_n abbot_n of_o mountcassin_n be_v consecrate_v pope_n in_o the_o room_n of_o victor_n l._n 6._o p._n 87._o decease_v the_o next_o year_n and_o who_o succeed_v he_o id._n p._n 88_o stigand_n cnute_n chaplain_n have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ashdown_n which_o the_o king_n cause_v to_o be_v build_v there_o commit_v to_o he_o l._n 6._o p._n 51._o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o the_o east-angle_n i._n e._n helmham_n id._n p._n 71_o 73._o receive_v again_o his_o bishopric_n from_o which_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o simoniacal_a practice_n of_o bishop_n grymkitel_n he_o have_v be_v before_o deprive_v id._n p._n 72._o and_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o alfwin_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o see_v of_o winchester_n id._n p._n 73._o at_o last_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n id._n p._n 81._o have_v the_o pall_n send_v he_o by_o pope_n benedict_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n his_o character_n of_o he_o he_o consecrate_v aegelric_n a_o monk_n of_o christ-church_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o syward_a the_o abbot_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n id._n p._n 88_o stilico_n governor_n to_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n during_o his_o minority_n his_o character_n l._n 2._o p._n 97._o by_o a_o legion_n sufficient_o furnish_v with_o arm_n dispatch_v to_o britain_n deliver_v the_o inhabitant_n both_o from_o spoil_n and_o inevitable_a captivity_n id._n p._n 99_o 104_o 105._o be_v kill_v by_o the_o army_n when_o bassus_n and_o philippus_n be_v consul_n id._n p._n 104._o stone_n in_o staffordshire_n whence_o it_o have_v its_o name_n l._n 4._o p._n 195._o stonehenge_n here_o aurelius_n ambrose_n be_v crown_v and_o not_o long_o after_o bury_v l._n 3._o p._n 131._o be_v call_v mons_fw-la ambrosij_fw-la say_v to_o be_v the_o monument_n of_o ambrose_n and_o think_v by_o the_o latter_a antiquary_n to_o be_v found_v by_o he_o ibid._n straetcluyd_v the_o colony_n erect_v by_o the_o britain_n l._n 5._o p._n 344._o stranger_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o land_v the_o merchant_n be_v to_o declare_v their_o number_n and_o bring_v they_o before_o the_o king_n officer_n in_o folcmote_a l._n 5._o p._n 294._o the_o law_n against_o buy_v and_o receive_v stranger_n cattle_n id._n p._n 346._o a_o law_n to_o harbour_v they_o for_o two_o night_n as_o guest_n but_o no_o long_o so_o l._n 6._o p._n 103._o strathern_a the_o scotish_n writer_n will_v needs_o have_v this_o province_n understand_v by_o the_o word_n jerne_n l._n 2._o p._n 98._o streanshale_v monastery_n found_v by_o hilda_n l._n 4._o p._n 188._o be_v now_o whitby_n in_o yorkshire_n id._n p._n 189._o striker_n in_o open_a court_n before_o the_o king_n ealdorman_n their_o punishment_n l._n 5._o p._n 295._o stufe_n and_o withgar_n nephew_n to_o king_n cerdic_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n l._n 3._o p._n 135._o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n how_o settle_v between_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n l._n 1._o p._n 4_o 5._o the_o britain_n have_v no_o notion_n of_o any_o right_n the_o elder_a brother_n have_v to_o command_v all_o the_o rest_n not_o even_o after_o they_o become_v christian_n id._n p._n 17._o suetonius_n paulinus_n in_o his_o time_n the_o roman_n receive_v a_o great_a blow_n in_o britain_n and_o the_o account_n of_o it_o l._n 2._o p._n 46_o 47_o 48._o afterward_o he_o gain_v a_o mighty_a victory_n over_o boadicia_n and_o they_o id._n p._n 49_o 50._o carry_v it_o too_o haughty_o towards_o those_o that_o submit_v id._n p._n 50_o 51._o be_v succeed_v by_o petronius_n turpilianus_n id._n p._n 51._o sunday_n vid._n lord's-day_n supposititious_a birth_n say_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o king_n cnute_n viz._n the_o son_n of_o a_o shoemaker_n then_o new_o bear_v by_o aelgiva_n one_o of_o his_o wife_n l._n 6._o p._n 61._o suretyship_n concern_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o king_n be_v and_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n what_o fine_a be_v to_o be_v pay_v upon_o it_o by_o alfred_n law_n l._n 5._o p._n 295._o every_o one_o to_o find_v surety_n for_o his_o good_a behaviour_n l._n 6._o p._n 14._o every_o lord_n to_o be_v surety_n for_o the_o appearance_n of_o every_o person_n in_o his_o family_n id._n p._n 42._o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o give_v it_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n id._n p._n 42_o 43._o for_o the_o dane_n that_o stay_v in_o england_n to_o enjoy_v in_o all_o thing_n perfect_a peace_n id._n p._n 101._o sutbury_n in_o suffolk_n ancient_o call_v southburg_n where_o bishop_n alfwin_n decease_v l._n 4._o p._n 242._o small_a a_o river_n but_o where_o be_v not_o mention_v l._n 4._o p._n 174._o swanawic_n now_o swanwick_n in_o hampshire_n near_o the_o place_n where_o the_o dane_n lose_v 120_o of_o their_o ship_n in_o a_o violent_a storm_n as_o they_o be_v go_v towards_o exmouth_n l._n 5._o p._n 278._o swebryht_o king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a his_o death_n l._n 4._o p._n 223._o sweden_n ancient_o call_v scandinovia_n l._n 1._o p._n 4._o and_o gothia_n id._n p._n 5._o swede_n and_o dane_n call_v norman_n by_o the_o french_a historian_n a_o account_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o deity_n they_o worship_v l._n 5._o p._n 256._o sweyn_n the_o son_n of_o harold_n the_o dane_n slay_v edwal_n ap_fw-mi meyric_n in_o battle_n and_o destroy_v the_o isle_n of_o man_n he_o and_o anlaff_n besieges_fw-fr london_n endeavour_v to_o burn_v it_o but_o be_v force_v to_o march_v off_o the_o ravage_n and_o murder_v they_o commit_v in_o essex_n kent_z and_o sussex_n etc._n etc._n l._n 6._o p._n 25._o oust_v his_o father_n both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n be_v afterward_o expel_v himself_o and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o without_o relief_n but_o plague_v england_n after_o this_o all_o he_o can_v for_o refuse_v to_o receive_v he_o id._n p._n 26._o sweyn_n king_n of_o denmark_n receive_v news_n of_o the_o massacre_n of_o his_o countryman_n in_o england_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o great_a council_n come_v with_o three_o hundred_o sail_n of_o great_a ship_n and_o revenge_n this_o barbarous_a piece_n of_o treachery_n l._n 6._o p._n 30_o 31._o his_o frequent_a return_v home_o and_o incursion_n and_o ravages_n here_o id._n p._n 32_o 37_o 38._o his_o return_n into_o england_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n id._n p._n 37._o his_o decease_n and_o the_o monk_n relation_n of_o the_o suddenness_n of_o it_o id._n p._n 38_o 39_o 40._o sweyn_n elder_a son_n of_o king_n cnute_n he_o appoint_v before_o his_o death_n to_o be_v king_n of_o norway_n l._n 6._o p._n 56._o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o harold_n surname_v hairfax_n but_o he_o recover_v it_o again_o id._n p._n 74._o sweyn_n earl_n son_n of_o godwin_n go_v over_o to_o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o stay_v there_o all_o winter_n be_v in_o disgrace_n at_o court_n for_o deflower_v a_o abbess_n l._n 6._o p._n 73_o 74._o make_v a_o league_n with_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o the_o king_n promise_n to_o he_o how_o he_o decoy_n his_o cousin_n beorne_v on_o shipboard_n and_o cause_v he_o afterward_o
of_o those_o favour_n the_o king_n have_v promise_v he_o so_o he_o have_v only_o four_o day_n allow_v he_o to_o go_v back_o again_o to_o his_o ship_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o report_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n that_o a_o fleet_n of_o enemy_n be_v land_v on_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o there_o take_v of_o prey_n then_o earl_n godwin_n sail_v about_o towards_o the_o east_n with_o two_o of_o the_o king_n ship_n one_o of_o which_o his_o son_n harold_n command_v and_o the_o other_o earl_n totsige_v his_o brother_n and_o also_o two_o and_o forty_o sail_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n then_o be_v earl_n harold_n with_o the_o king_n ship_n drive_v by_o a_o storm_n into_o pevensee_n and_o there_o detain_v by_o contrary_a wind_n but_o within_o two_o day_n after_o earl_n sweyn_n come_v thither_o and_o have_v conference_n with_o his_o father_n earl_n godwin_n and_o earl_n beorne_v who_o he_o entreat_v to_o accompany_v he_o to_o the_o king_n at_o sandwic_n and_o there_o use_v their_o interest_n to_o make_v his_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o but_o whilst_o they_o be_v on_o their_o way_n sweyne_v beg_v of_o beorne_n his_o cousin_n that_o he_o will_v go_v back_o along_o with_o he_o to_o his_o ship_n say_v he_o fear_v lest_o his_o man_n will_v desert_v he_o unless_o he_o speedy_o return_v whereupon_o comply_v with_o he_o they_o go_v back_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o ship_n ride_v and_o there_o sweyn_n be_v very_o importunate_a with_o he_o to_o go_v on_o shipboard_n but_o he_o utter_o refuse_v that_o the_o mariner_n bind_v he_o and_o then_o put_v he_o into_o a_o pinnace_n and_o so_o carry_v he_o on_o board_n by_o force_n then_o hoist_v up_o sail_n they_o steer_v eastward_o to_o axamutha_n and_o there_o keep_v he_o till_o they_o have_v make_v he_o away_o then_o they_o take_v his_o body_n and_o bury_v it_o in_o a_o certain_a church_n but_o afterward_o his_o relation_n and_o the_o mariner_n of_o london_n come_v and_o dig_v up_o his_o body_n carry_v it_o with_o they_o to_o the_o old_a church_n of_o winchester_n where_o they_o bury_v it_o near_o his_o uncle_n king_n cnute_n then_o sweyn_n sail_v eastward_o towards_o flanders_n stay_v there_o a_o whole_a winter_n in_o brycge_n with_o earl_n baldwin_n good_a leave_n the_o same_o year_n decease_v eadnoth_n bishop_n in_o the_o north_n part_n and_o one_o vlf_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n in_o his_o stead_n this_o year_n be_v a_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o midlent_a and_o there_o be_v send_v out_o nine_o ship_n well_o man_v with_o seaman_n mxlvii_o five_o only_a be_v leave_v in_o port_n also_o this_o very_a year_n earl_n sweyn_n return_v into_o england_n for_o aldred_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n have_v by_o his_o intercession_n make_v his_o peace_n with_o the_o king_n the_o same_o year_n be_v a_o great_a synod_n assemble_v at_o rome_n whither_o king_n eadward_n send_v the_o bishop_n hereman_n and_o aldred_n who_o arrive_v there_o on_o easter-eve_n after_o which_o the_o pope_n hold_v a_o synod_n at_o vercelle_n whither_o be_v send_v bishop_n vlf_n who_o be_v afterward_o like_a to_o be_v deprive_v because_o he_o can_v not_o perform_v his_o function_n as_o he_o ought_v have_v he_o not_o pay_v a_o good_a round_a sum_n of_o money_n this_o year_n also_o decease_v eadsige_v the_o archbishop_n 4_o o_z kal._n novemb_n king_n edward_n now_o appoint_v rodbyrd_v bishop_n of_o london_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o lent_n mxlviii_o who_o immediate_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v his_o pall_n then_o the_o king_n bestow_v the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n on_o sparhafoc_n abbot_n of_o abbandune_n and_o give_v that_o abbey_n to_o bishop_n rothulf_n his_o kinsman_n mxlviii_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o archbishop_n return_v from_o rome_n the_o day_n before_o the_o vigil_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v install_v in_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n at_o christ-church_n on_o st._n peter_n day_n then_o come_v to_o he_o sparhafoc_n with_o the_o king_n letter_n and_o seal_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v consecrate_v he_o bishop_n of_o london_n but_o the_o archbishop_n refuse_v it_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v forbid_v he_o to_o do_v it_o after_o which_o the_o abbot_n return_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o desire_v his_o episcopal_a order_n but_o he_o peremptory_o deny_v they_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v strict_o charge_v he_o not_o to_o do_v it_o then_o the_o abbot_n go_v to_o london_n and_o hold_v the_o bishopric_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o summer_n and_o the_o autumn_n follow_v then_o eustatius_n earl_n of_o boulogne_n the_o king_n brother-in-law_n come_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o have_v be_v with_o the_o king_n and_o tell_v he_o his_o business_n he_o return_v homeward_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o canterbury_n he_o refresh_v himself_o and_o his_o company_n and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o dofra_fw-la i._n e._n dover_n but_o when_o he_o be_v within_o a_o mile_n of_o this_o side_n thereof_o he_o and_o his_o retinue_n put_v on_o their_o breastplate_n and_o so_o enter_v the_o town_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v come_v thither_o they_o take_v up_o their_o quarter_n in_o what_o house_n they_o like_v best_a but_o one_o of_o his_o follower_n resolve_v to_o quarter_n in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o inhabitant_n there_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o because_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o he_o wound_v he_o whereupon_o the_o master_n kill_v he_o at_o which_o news_n earl_n eustatius_n be_v very_o much_o incense_v mount_v to_o horse_n with_o all_o his_o follower_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n kill_v he_o even_o within_o his_o own_o door_n and_o then_o go_v into_o the_o town_n they_o kill_v partly_o within_o and_o partly_o without_o more_o than_o twenty_o man_n but_o the_o townsman_n to_o be_v even_o with_o they_o kill_v nineteen_o of_o their_o man_n and_o wound_v many_o more_o upon_o this_o earl_n eustatius_n make_v his_o escape_n with_o a_o few_o follower_n go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o tell_v he_o what_o have_v happen_v so_o much_o as_o make_v to_o his_o purpose_n at_o which_o the_o king_n be_v high_o provoke_v with_o the_o townsman_n send_v earl_n godwin_n and_o command_v he_o to_o march_v to_o dofra_fw-mi in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n for_o eustatius_n have_v only_o insinuate_v to_o the_o king_n as_o if_o what_o have_v happen_v have_v be_v whole_o through_o the_o townsman_n fault_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o but_o the_o earl_n be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o go_v into_o kent_n because_o he_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o odious_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o destroy_v his_o own_o people_n for_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n far_a relate_v he_o plain_o see_v the_o king_n be_v impose_v on_o and_o have_v pass_v sentence_n upon_o they_o when_o he_o have_v only_o hear_v one_o side_n and_o indeed_o the_o earl_n be_v much_o concern_v to_o see_v stranger_n find_v great_a favour_n with_o the_o king_n than_o his_o own_o subject_n for_o eustatius_n have_v get_v a_o friend_n near_o the_o king_n who_o have_v very_o much_o exasperate_v he_o against_o they_o therefore_o though_o the_o king_n continual_o press_v earl_n godwin_n to_o go_v into_o kent_n with_o a_o army_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o man_n of_o dofra_fw-mi yet_o he_o still_o decline_v it_o which_o much_o displease_v the_o king_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o earl_n proposal_n seem_v but_o just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o castle_n who_o it_o seem_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o business_n shall_v be_v first_o summon_v to_o answer_v in_o the_o king_n be_v curia_n or_o court_n concern_v this_o sedition_n and_o that_o if_o they_o can_v clear_v themselves_o there_o they_o may_v be_v discharge_v but_o if_o not_o that_o they_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o earl_n with_o their_o body_n and_o estate_n for_o earl_n godwin_n tell_v the_o king_n that_o it_o will_v seem_v very_o unjust_a to_o condemn_v those_o unheard_a who_o he_o ought_v chief_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v and_o so_o far_o no_o doubt_n the_o earl_n be_v in_o the_o right_n mxlviii_o and_o behave_v himself_o like_o a_o true_a englishman_n in_o thus_o decline_v to_o execute_v the_o king_n unjust_a command_n though_o not_o in_o what_o he_o do_v afterward_o but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o our_o annal_n the_o king_n hereupon_o summon_v all_o his_o chief_a and_o wise_a man_n to_o appear_v at_o gloucester_n a_o little_a after_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n marry_o for_o the_o welshman_n have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n build_v a_o castle_n in_o herefordshire_n upon_o the_o land_n of_o earl_n sweyn_n and_o have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n to_o the_o king_n liege-people_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n then_o earl_n godwin_n with_o sweyn_n and_o harold_n his_o son_n meet_v